england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
book_n of_o schism_n p._n 84._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n baptise_v &_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o s._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o manifest_o make_v s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_a in_o brittany_n where_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o though_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n between_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a &_o terrible_a be_v truth_n which_o can_v drive_v her_o opposer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o miserable_a and_o weak_a implication_n his_o nine_o self-contradiction_n quarrel_v with_o both_o part_n of_o his_o six_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o his_o province_n from_o christ_n assignation_n according_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n yet_o maugre_o both_o these_o repl._n 58._o par_fw-fr 5._o he_o make_v s._n paul_n peculiar_a province_n spring_n only_o from_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n only_o i_o say_v for_o he_o affirm_v there_o express_o that_o till_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o so_o peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n whence_o follow_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n tender_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o by_o consequence_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a or_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o solid_a man_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o experience_n of_o more_o fruit_n among_o the_o gentile_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o which_o s._n w._n put_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o peculiar_a apostleship_n &_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ensue_v thereupon_o these_o &_o some_o other_o be_v the_o self-contradiction_n with_o which_o this_o adversary_n of_o i_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n exclude_v &_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n shuffle_n to_o &_o fro_o on_o all_o side_n that_o so_o what_o ever_o position_n he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v with_o he_o may_v slip_v &_o avoid_v it_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o express_a contrary_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o preach_v repentance_n or_o else_o hell_n &_o damnation_n to_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o calumniate_a he_o who_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v for_o sooth_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o that_o so_o careful_o that_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o fear_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v both_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v aware_a of_o his_o shift_a weaknese_n &_o wave_v all_o his_o self_n say_v affirmation_n his_o gentile_a nonsense_n his_o pious_a formality_n will_v press_v he_o home_o with_o this_o dilemma_n either_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o his_o pretend_a designation_n to_o one_o province_n as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o or_o it_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o illimited_a &_o universal_a not_o witstand_v this_o imagine_a designation_n if_o it_o remain_v still_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v conclude_v limit_v from_o his_o succeed_a s._n peter_n if_o s._n peter_n remain_v ever_o unlimited_a but_o if_o his_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vindicate_v his_o testimony_n from_o that_o shameful_a charge_n lay_v against_o they_o particular_o by_o s._n w._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wordin_fw-fr they_o limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o thus_o vindicate_v they_o here_o sometime_o flat_o deny_v the_o question_n sometime_o shuffle_v about_o to_o blunder_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a at_o any_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o such_o numerous_a &_o most_o palpable_a self-contradiction_n sure_o the_o knot_n must_v be_v great_a which_o can_v stand_v need_n of_o have_v wedge_n thus_o drive_v in_o pointblank_o opposite_o on_o both_o side_n to_o break_v it_o asunder_o sect._n 5._o what_o multitude_n of_o absurdity_n and_o access_n of_o fresh_a self-contradiction_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o newly-invented_n tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o only_o when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o his_o self-contradiction_n march_v his_o lesser_a absurdity_n not_o so_o bulkie_a &_o substantial_a one_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o still_o his_o &_o too_o big_a to_o be_v wield_v by_o any_o man_n but_o dr._n h._n nor_o by_o he_o neither_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o defend_v have_v add_v to_o he_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n as_o use_n to_o proceed_v from_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v only_o take_v that_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o find_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o then_o see_v what_o abondance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o bear_v in_o his_o reply_n therefore_o p._n 57_o i_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v tract_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o p._n 7._o how_o far_o this_o agreement_n extend_v &_o how_o far_o exclusive_a it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o peter_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o gentil_n or_o for_o paul_n to_o a_o jew_n but_o hâ—at_v when_o they_o mâ—t_v at_o the_o same_o city_n as_o at_o antioch_n certain_o they_o do_v and_o at_o rome_n also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n than_o the_o one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n form_n they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o very_o pithy_o let_v we_o unfold_v &_o lay_v open_a what_o he_o have_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v involue_v here_o &_o see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n lie_v sweat_v there_o crowd_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n first_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n here_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o concern_v how_o far_o these_o province_n be_v exclusive_a whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 7._o it_o be_v only_o put_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o imagine_a exclusive_a jurisdiction_n &_o introduce_v with_o a_o according_o not_o purposely_o state_v or_o determine_v the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n find_v there_o which_o sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n second_o this_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a sound_n be_v now_o only_o come_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n &_o by_o consequence_n abstract_v from_o that_o circumstance_n s._n peter_n have_v universal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o he_o towards_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wonder_v whence_o this_o kindness_n spring_v towards_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n three_o since_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o we_o hear_v never_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n save_v only_o at_o rome_n &_o at_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o far_o as_o dr._n h._n know_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o at_o all_o other_o time_n except_o only_o those_o short_a season_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v save_o only_a where_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o perhaps_o as_o he_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o s._n john_n and_o then_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o ample_a five_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v join_v in_o one_o under_o pope_n â—lement_n of_o schism_n p._n 79._o that_o pope_n by_o consequence_n succeed_v they_o both_o &_o so_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n when_o
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
apostle_n have_v province_n exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o right_a yet_o his_o own_o plain_a word_n repl._n pag._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o most_o express_o grant_v it_o where_o speak_v of_o those_o province_n proper_a to_o each_o apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o so_o his_o as_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n be_v not_o this_o handsome_a his_o five_o self_n contradiction_n be_v a_o very_a neat_a one_o according_a to_o this_o place_n allege_v s._n peterâ—s_n â—s_z province_n be_v so_o his_o as_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n that_o be_v from_o any_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sect._n p_o 57_o l._n 18._o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o s._n peter_n to_o preach_v to_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o paul_n s._n province_n now_o we_o dull_a soul_n imagine_v that_o right_a &_o lawfulness_n be_v all_o one_o &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o do_v what_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o dr._n h._n confront_v &_o counterpose_v these_o two_o identicall_a notion_n by_o exclude_v he_o in_o one_o place_n from_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o another_o province_n which_o be_v the_o express_a place_n in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o point_n manifest_v his_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v or_o may_v lawful_o do_v against_o law_n &_o right_n that_o be_v may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o can_v not_o rightful_o which_o settle_v into_o this_o elegant_a contradiction_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o wrongful_o thus_o self-unkind_a sosia_n beat_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o change_n of_o his_o unconstant_a &_o fantastical_a ground_n put_v his_o mind_n in_o several_a shape_v his_o six_o self_n contradiction_n touch_v more_o particular_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o exclusive_a province_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o that_o authority_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o not_o restrain_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o any_o particular_a province_n and_o again_o repl._n p_o 55._o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a assignation_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o this_o assignation_n of_o province_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o l._n 4._o maintain_v the_o direct_a contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n positionto_fw-it they_fw-mi form_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o assignation_n immediate_o from_o christ._n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n be_v this_o chimaera_n of_o exclusive_a province_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v it_o when_o he_o come_v into_o new_a circumstance_n or_o rather_o indeed_o voluntary_o say_v any_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o his_o occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o fit_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusive_a province_n or_o assignation_n must_v come_v from_o their_o agreement_n not_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v there_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n &_o authority_n limit_v which_o as_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v s._n paul_n independence_n on_o s._n peter_n it_o favour_v more_o his_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o assignation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n lest_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v any_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o s._n peter_n no_o not_o even_o for_o consent_v to_o his_o assignation_n his_o seven_o self-contradiction_n be_v that_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 2._o 7._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o peter_n for_o the_o exclusive_a province_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n he_o by_o consequence_n get_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o play_v since_o one_o as_o he_o say_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o province_n or_o people_n to_o preach_v to_o than_o jew_n &_o gentile_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v between_o these_o two_o apostle_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 55._o signify_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v to_o give_v they_o exclusive_a province_n apply_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o any_o but_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n this_o kind_a favour_n not_o withstand_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o spoil_n by_o give_v they_o province_n too_o treat_v they_o as_o discourreous_a schoolmaster_n use_v to_o treat_v their_o scholar_n that_o be_v first_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o play_v while_o the_o supplicant_n be_v present_a but_z he_o be_v go_v &_o the_o circumstance_n change_v enjoin_v they_o a_o task_n as_o laborious_a as_o have_v be_v their_o school_n exercise_v itself_o when_o s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v than_o it_o go_v currant_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o peculiar_a province_n and_o the_o say_a place_n bring_v to_o evidence_n it_o but_o this_o once_o do_v he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o much_o to_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v hap_v to_o grow_v proud_a to_o succeed_v a_o person_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o authority_n wherefore_o find_v that_o such_o and_o such_o apostle_n preach_v in_o such_o &_o such_o a_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n there_o their_o province_n so_o that_o good_a s._n peter_n who_o all_o antiquity_n flatter_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v he_o by_o christ_n head-steward_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o l._n 21._o 22._o no_o more_o but_o one_o portion_n or_o a_o few_o miserable_a parish_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o ill_n answ_n p._n 42_o that_o i_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o treat_v s._n peter_n i_o answer_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v serious_o by_o any_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v this_o of_o exclusive_a province_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o it_o deserve_v unless_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o never_o offer_v to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a i_o answer_v sure_a dr._n h._n be_v a_o sleep_n i_o consider_v in_o schism_n disarm_v each_o allegation_n of_o his_o minutely_o &_o particular_o through_o six_o whole_a section_n that_o be_v from_o p._n 42._o till_o p._n 87._o &_o offer_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o any_o such_o province_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o here_o accept_v but_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n &_o fly_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o he_o call_v my_o word_n a_o calumny_n &_o complain_v very_o sober_o that_o i_o never_o relent_v at_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o confess_v my_o ill_a nature_n i_o never_o relent_v into_o retractation_n of_o my_o tenet_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o contradiction_n rhetoric_n though_o oftentimes_o i_o may_v relent_v into_o a_o smile_n mingle_v either_o with_o pity_n if_o i_o see_v the_o fault_n be_v ignorance_n or_o else_o with_o just_a zeal_n &_o scorn_n when_o i_o see_v soul_n train_v to_o hell_n by_o wilful_a fraud_n last_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o contradictory_n may_v not_o this_o wonder-working_a faculty_n of_o s._n w_n reconcile_v i_o answer_v it_o can_v reconcile_v dr._n h_n contradiction_n here_o this_o be_v a_o task_n beyond_o miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o self-contradiction_n his_o eight_o be_v that_o whereas_o repl._n p._n 57_o l._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v evade_v his_o own_o implicatory_a position_n in_o which_o he_o be_v entangle_v by_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n province_n be_v exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n himself_o flat_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
church_n how_o necessary_a a_o endowment_n be_v a_o good_a memory_n to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n three_o he_o only_o deny_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o primacy_n give_v he_o any_o power_n over_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o i_o will_v remember_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a honour_n give_v s._n paul_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n i_o remember_v indeed_o the_o word_n but_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n equality_n of_o honour_n spring_v from_o government_n or_o power_n of_o command_n have_v show_v from_o those_o father_n explicate_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n four_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o vindicate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o assume_v it_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n dr._n h._n discant'_v with_o this_o gloss_n leave_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 47._o to_o resolve_v that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n at_o all_o from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o in_o explicate_v this_o place_n stand_v thus_o that_o he_o make_v those_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assump_n sit_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n praise_n worthiness_n express_v consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v what_o do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o i_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n insolent_a and_o arroganter_fw-la so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o pride_n they_o denote_v do_v involve_v falsehood_n injustice_n or_o overween_a whereas_o i_o contend_v that_o they_o signify_v only_o in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n well_o express_v in_o our_o english_a phrase_n by_o stand_v upon_o his_o point_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o challenge_v and_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o assume_v ere_o i_o descend_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v the_o entire_a testimony_n in_o which_o he_o will_v do_v right_a both_o to_o my_o discourse_n and_o his_o own_o memory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n these_o follow_a note_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o great_a commendation_n of_o humility_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o usurp_o challenge_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n but_o rather_o a_o impudence_n and_o a_o absurd_a haughtiness_n to_o have_v do_v it_o since_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v here_o a_o particular_a commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n modesty_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o may_v with_o rigour_n of_o right_n have_v stand_v upon_o his_o tiptoe_n as_o we_o may_v say_v yet_o his_o goodness_n so_o moderate_v his_o height_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o mildness_n to_o bear_v a_o inferiour_n reprehension_n in_o which_o great_a virtue_n be_v show_v and_o which_o be_v put_v those_o father_n suppose_v that_o true_o he_o be_v superior_a second_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o adversative_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o what_o special_a commendation_n do_v these_o word_n import_v though_o king_n james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o envy_n of_o s._n peter_n sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o diminish_v his_o praise-worthines_n intend_v here_o by_o so_o frivolous_a and_o incoherent_a a_o explication_n three_o the_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o make_v good_a my_o explication_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o he_o can_v have_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o with_o truth_n according_a to_o these_o father_n no_o not_o even_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v the_o line_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o with_o truth_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v that_o which_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o stand_v not_o insolenty_n and_o arrogant_o upon_o four_o dr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v grant_v s._n peter_n from_o this_o place_n wherefore_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a also_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n not_o total_o possess_v by_o prejudice_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o or_o allege_v not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o first_o the_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v false_a unless_o the_o former_a be_v so_o too_o firfth_o this_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o laâ—er_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v true_a too_o since_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o redditive_a sense_n to_o the_o adversative_a and_o be_v join_v immediate_o by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n to_o the_o former_a of_o have_v the_o primacy_n true_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o right_n expect_v obedience_n in_o other_o circumstance_n from_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o primacy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a one_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v fancy_v it_o six_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o not_o object_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a since_o he_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v say_v so_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o since_o then_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v of_o his_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v true_a and_o the_o follow_a one_o also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v true_a also_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v this_o adversary_n of_o saint_n peter_n imagine_n that_o the_o middle_a word_n import_v his_o rather_o right_a to_o s._n paul_n obedience_n which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o even_a tenor_n with_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v false_a or_o how_o can_v he_o â—hink_v to_o evade_v by_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o father_n leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o make_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n last_o the_o conclude_a word_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n express_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n show_v that_o iâ—_n plain_o import_v a_o encomium_n of_o s._n peter_n candour_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v not_o his_o own_o say_n by_o authority_n but_o make_v his_o heygth_n of_o dignity_n express_v there_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a stoop_v to_o the_o sincere_a acceptation_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a and_o governor_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a carriage_n and_o a_o unparalleled_a commendation_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n come_v of_o in_o answer_v s._n w._n first_o testimony_n which_o be_v press_v speak_v more_o against_o he_o than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v be_v only_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o manner_n of_o carriage_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v gal._n 11._o rather_o argue_v s._n peter_n great_a humility_n than_o his_o lesser_a or_o equal_a authority_n after_o mr._n h._n have_v endeavour_v by_o wrest_v the_o former_a testimony_n to_o win_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n
authority_n in_o that_o apostle_n even_o from_o domestic_a testimony_n also_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n approve_v public_o by_o himself_o as_o legitimate_a shall_v secret_o by_o dr._n h_n inspiration_n play_v the_o traitor_n and_o under_o i_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o say_a authority_n which_o till_o now_o every_o one_o take_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o strange_a attempt_n if_o mr._n h_n strength_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o courage_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o decret_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o epist_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o home_n and_o terrible_a against_o the_o now_o adays-popes_n it_o begin_v thus_o post_n christum_fw-la a_o petro_n sacerdotalis_fw-la coepit_fw-la ordo_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n begin_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o strain_n so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a that_o they_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o christian_a hierarchy_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o the_o leviticall_a which_o we_o account_v no_o small_a honour_n he_o add_v say_v dr._n h._n that_o the_o apostle_n ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n that_o be_v consent_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o to_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n subjoin_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o he_o read_v this_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o dr_n h._n take_v liberty_n to_o talk_v ridiculous_o yet_o shall_v i_o smile_v at_o he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v excommunicate_v i_o again_o in_o greek_a and_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v displease_v anacletus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o yet_o dr._n h._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o his_o assertion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o read_v it_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o dr._n h._n shall_v rather_o have_v scruple_v where_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o where_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o exception_n there_o and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o to_o hear_v but_o only_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o these_o preambulatory_a expression_n favour_v so_o much_o our_o cause_n will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o the_o same_o author_n can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o undo_v utter_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n nay_o in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o he_o have_v call_v s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v such_o a_o courtier_n as_o to_o speak_v those_o former_a kind_a word_n only_o for_o compliment_n sake_n and_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n immediate_o deny_v all_o yet_o dr._n h._n express_v he_o here_o as_o speak_v first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o former_a favourable_a word_n be_v the_o false_a token_n it_o seem_v of_o otherwise-meant_a friendship_n present_o like_o margery_n good_a cow_n which_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o equal_a clearness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o what_o he_o have_v pretend_v and_o over-throws_a s._n peter_n supremacy_n quite_o the_o clear_a word_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o caeteri_fw-la verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la but_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a consortship_n receive_v honour_n and_o power_n with_o he_o which_o he_o never_o explicate_v nor_o apply_v as_o his_o slight_v custom_n be_v but_o put_v they_o only_o down_o and_o then_o triumph_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n whereas_o i_o make_v account_v every_o good_a catholic_n may_v grant_v these_o word_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a consortship_n honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o receive_v parem_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la equal_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v his_o fellow_n receive_v it_o to_o again_o our_o tenet_n grant_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o the_o world_n grant_v likewise_o that_o each_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o one_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n have_v a_o like_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n each_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o unlimited_a apostleship_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n as_o a_o community_n and_o so_o require_v order_n of_o government_n we_o affirm_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n find_v in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la appear_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v better_o join_v with_o acceperunt_fw-la then_o with_o pari_fw-la for_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v put_v after_o it_o paricum_fw-la eodem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o whole_a place_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v first_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n acceperunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la receive_v with_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a consortship_n that_o be_v of_o apostleship_n honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v verify_v when_o he_o in_o a_o common_a indifferent_a expression_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o last_o and_o unlimited_a apostolical_a mission_n euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n may_v have_v another_o meaning_n than_o that_o which_o mr._n h._n fancy_n now_o that_o it_o must_v have_v another_o none_o but_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shall_v certify_v we_o who_o manifest_v himself_o as_o plain_a a_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o either_o the_o cath._n gent._n or_o s._n w._n put_v down_o there_o the_o orderly_a ascent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n after_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o that_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o still_o high_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n primate_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la iussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la post_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostol_n cam_fw-la summa_fw-la negotia_fw-la conveniant_fw-la yet_o the_o city_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o chief_a busieness_n after_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o episcoporumque_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la negociorum_fw-la iudiciae_fw-la saluà _fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la terminentur_fw-la and_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o just_o decide_v by_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o these_o two_o place_n we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o dr._n h._n solidnes_n and_o sincerity_n who_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la in_o like_a consortship_n so_o waxen_a nature_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o capable_a of_o a_o diverse_a shape_v signification_n and_o thence_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o that_o our_o own_o author_n and_o our_o canon_n law_n be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o see_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_o for_o we_o or_o more_o prejudiciable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o say_a epistle_n if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o entire_a import_n of_o it_o
over_o they_o second_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o manifest_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a dispute_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n parag_v to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v his_o other_o parallel_n expression_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n belong_v to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o not_o to_o peter_n of_o sschism_n p._n 73._o s._n paul_n independence_n on_o s._n peter_n pag._n 74._o to_o wit_n in_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n no_o power_n can_v descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o any_o other_o for_o another_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n p._n 80._o have_v he_o meaning_n s._n peter_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 83._o no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v s._n paul_n instruction_n no_o appeal_n leave_v etc._n etc._n p._n 83._o s._n peter_n baptise_v in_o britain_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o this_o his_o line_n id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o etc._n etc._n p._n 84._o all_o which_o render_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o line_n or_o province_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tenor_n or_o connexion_n at_o all_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o it_o ramble_v not_o forward_o blind_o himself_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whither_o three_o and_o last_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n or_o illimitation_n exclusiveness_n or_o not_o exclusiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v tenet_n that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n &_o exclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v at_o all_o over_o they_o but_o also_o his_o present_a chapter_n 4._o of_o schism_n pretend_v to_o evidence_n this_o limitation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o limitation_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v most_o visible_a parag_v 6._o of_o the_o say_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o in_o each_o parag_n there_o to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o the_o import_n of_o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v infer_v be_v the_o pope_n limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o debat_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_v at_o all_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o more_o than_o be_v his_o imagine_a province_n and_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o succeed_v a_o limit_a predecessor_n s._n peter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n must_v mean_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o his_o suppose_a province_n that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o right_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o shuffle_n to_o avoid_v it_o that_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chap._n of_o schism_n intend_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclusively-limited_n to_o their_o own_o province_n so_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n from_o which_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_a here_o and_o not_o defend_v his_o testimony_n produce_v there_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n w._n charge_v to_o be_v true_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 52._o that_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n syllable_n or_o letter_n exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n save_v only_o what_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o each_o particular_a allegation_n this_o be_v then_o dr._n h_n meaning_n till_o s._n w._n charge_n of_o the_o perfect_a dumbness_n of_o his_o testimony_n put_v second_o thought_n into_o his_o head_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o manifest_a intention_n there_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_o visible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o prevaricate_a from_o they_o can_v cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o plain_a self_n contradiction_n his_o first_o self-contradiction_n be_v find_v answ_n p._n 38._o parag_n 2._o where_o he_o make_v the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n by_o which_o meaning_n as_o he_o must_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o one_o go_v to_o one_o place_n ordinary_a province_n or_o region_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v another_o to_o another_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n one_o go_v one_o way_n another_o another_o way_n to_o preach_v but_o whether_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o universal_a or_o limit_a jurisdiction_n extend_v his_o power_n to_o all_o or_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o but_o his_o pitiful_a province_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o by_o mr._n h_n express_a word_n to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n his_o second_o self-contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exclusive_a province_n belong_v to_o each_o apostle_n which_o be_v show_v plain_o before_o to_o be_v his_o express_a meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o he_o set_v himself_o very_o formal_o to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o that_o point_n and_o prosecute_v his_o intent_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o the_o 20._o to_o evidence_n it_o by_o such_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o irrefragable_a and_o unquestionable_a one_o as_o may_v very_o near_o if_o not_o perfect_o equal_a all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v confess_v he_o spend_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o evidence_n that_o which_o need_v no_o evidence_n but_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o whole_a question_n here_o from_o what_o it_o be_v there_o for_o there_o it_o be_v of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o very_o obscure_a need_v the_o pretence_n of_o many_o testimony_n though_o dumb_a and_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_n and_o voluntary_o add_v word_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v evident_a here_o it_o be_v only_o of_o one_o apostle_n go_v one_o way_n another_o go_v another_o to_o preach_v which_o indeed_o need_v no_o evidence_n nor_o be_v ever_o in_o question_n between_o we_o his_o three_o self-contradiction_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a chapter_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n manifest_v he_o both_o do_v and_o can_v not_o but_o mean_v it_o of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v most_o express_o and_o ample_o show_v yet_o he_o call_v my_o acception_n of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n my_o mistake_n answ_n p._n 39_o l._n 34._o and_o again_o p._n 41._o l._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o s._n w._n will_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v several_a province_n limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n &_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o right_n which_o he_o call_v there_o also_o a_o mistake_n and_o detortion_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o perfect_o he_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o open_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o all_o the_o four_o formerly-mentioned_a pretence_n show_v already_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a rise_z imaginable_a to_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o hold_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v not_o forswear_v all_o respect_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n his_o four_o self-contradiction_n be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
any_o show_n of_o inference_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n itself_o about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o four_o position_n which_o concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o save_o their_o own_o province_n &_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o advantage_n mr._n h._n or_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o false_a &_o utter_o groundless_a not_o warrant_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n first_o invent_v by_o mr._n h_n fancy_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n challenge_v by_o s._n w._n not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n concern_v it_o in_o any_o one_o testimony_n there_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o own_v constant_o by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o answer_n but_o absolute_o prevaricate_v from_o &_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a self-contradiction_n attend_v on_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o not_o come_v home_o the_o question_n neither_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o for_o what_o inference_n be_v this_o each_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a overseer_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a province_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o place_n from_o scripture_n insist_v on_o to_o evidence_n this_o for_o dr._n h_n in_o his_o answ_n p._n 38._o be_v of_o late_o grow_v jealous_a that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o evidence_n be_v gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n then_o explicate_v it_o whether_o with_o more_o consonancy_n to_o all_o circumstance_n than_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v s._n paul_n '_o s_o &_o these_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o with_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n &_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v i_o &_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o mr._n h._n build_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n with_o what_o right_a let_v this_o plain_a &_o connaturall_a explication_n inform_v the_o reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o have_v already_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o their_o zeal_n incite_v they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o occasion_n they_o add_v by_o their_o preach_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o new-growing_a church_n still_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o judea_n hear_v no_o more_o news_n of_o he_o than_o the_o star_n lead_v sage_n and_o some_o straggle_a preacher_n have_v tell_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n except_o what_o rumour_n may_v have_v various_o and_o obscure_o spread_v he_o choose_v therefore_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o zeal_n though_o hitherto_o mislead_v natural_a &_o acquire_v ability_n as_o also_o his_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n fit_a &_o proportion_v for_o that_o end_n to_o he_o he_o appear_v near_o damascus_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o strike_v blind_a those_o of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o powerful_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o his_o commission_n shall_v extend_v to_o they_o only_o since_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v acknowledged_o universal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n fit_v chrosen_a &_o design_v more_o particular_o for_o that_o end_n the_o former_a circumstance_n give_v he_o his_o addiction_n his_o addiction_n so_o qualify_v produce_v great_a fruit_n &_o all_o these_o together_o get_v he_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n particular_o such_o indeed_o but_o not_o exclusive_o it_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a all_o over_o the_o act_n that_o he_o preach_v common_o &_o earnest_o to_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v there_o he_o immediate_o begin_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n till_o some_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v &_o conver'_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o judea_n to_o confer_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o receive_v their_o approbation_n which_o they_o find_v exact_a &_o entire_a express_v by_o those_o word_n nihil_fw-la comulerunt_fw-la they_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n eminent_o &_o particular_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o judea_n express_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o two_o thing_n ensve_v here_o upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o true_a apostle_n or_o a_o fellow_n apostle_n &_o at_o once_o determine_v that_o since_o he_o thrive_v best_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o s._n peter_n best_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a harvest_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n s._n paul_n shall_v go_v â—ut_v of_o judea_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o take_v barnabas_n with_o he_o s._n peter_n with_o there_a remain_n in_o judea_n still_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o mr._n h._n will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o distribute_v exclusive_a province_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o i_o take_v to_o be_v judea_n or_o the_o jew_n there_o not_o those_o in_o dispersion_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n to_o be_v those_o out_o of_o judea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v former_o dr._n h_n assign_v s._n peter_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o only_o the_o apostleship_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o dispertion_n by_o sound_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o place_n vanishes_z into_z it_o be_v original_a nothing_o for_o in_o case_n any_o distribution_n of_o province_n be_v signify_v here_o s._n peters_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n at_o home_n in_o judea_n not_o those_o abroad_o or_o in_o dispertion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v here_o only_a judea_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o explication_n of_o i_o be_v first_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v experience_v with_o in_o judea_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n without_o judea_n &_o consequent_o their_o sever_a themselves_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n shall_v mean_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v where_o he_o have_v experience_v such_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n the_o other_o go_v where_o he_o have_v find_v the_o like_a that_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n second_o the_o word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o live_v unite_v in_o any_o considerable_a confluence_n save_v in_o judea_n nor_o the_o gentile_n but_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o common_a denomination_n to_o a_o people_n three_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a immediate_o follow_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o these_o word_n to_o go_v out_o of_o judea_n &_o therefore_o desire_v to_o remember_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o judea_n as_o he_o according_o do_v rom._n 15._o v._n 25._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a
same_o towards_o the_o gentile_n where_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n of_o preach_v which_o nothing_o concern_v equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o command_v in_o order_n to_o government_n as_o plain_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n and_o dr._n h._n himself_o grant_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o the_o four_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v still_o from_o s._n amb._n which_o as_o the_o caspian_a sea_n run_v under_o ground_n a_o long_a way_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o euxine_a skulk_v under_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v find_v and_o show_v its_o head_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n praedicaret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n nam_fw-la uterque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_o judaismi_n praedicatione_n data_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v both_o but_o yet_o the_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o dr._n h._n this_o grant_v that_o each_o may_v preach_v to_o either_o he_o deny_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o repl._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la full_a authority_n or_o power_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o great_a powerfulness_n and_o authoritative_a efficacity_n in_o preach_v not_o of_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o proceed_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o great_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o say_a efficacy_n which_o none_o imagine_v to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o upon_o dr._n h_n ground_n which_o make_v no_o designation_n of_o province_n till_o the_o agreement_n express_v as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 9_o v_o by_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o which_o this_o special_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o it_o be_v exposition_n be_v antecedent_n again_o suppose_v it_o signify_v full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o there_o want_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o to_o make_v it_o express_v for_o mr._n h_n tenet_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v it_o can_v it_o reach_v home_o to_o dr._n h_n purpose_n last_o to_o render_v this_o place_n impossible_a to_o serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n let_v we_o look_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o express_o contend_v that_o preach_n or_o convert_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v s._n peter_n large_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o preach_n to_o more_o now_o then_o since_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o preach_v as_o the_o testimony_n itself_o inform_v we_o consequent_o it_o can_v neither_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n nor_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n hierom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n seorsim_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o mingle_v with_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a consent_n to_o act_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n special_a concurrence_n have_v manifest_v to_o be_v best_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o act_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o perpetual_a pact_n the_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o so_o one_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o another_o part_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o far_a right_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n beside_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o wit_n perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o right_n and_o exclusivenes_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o where_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v prudent_o let_v they_o use_v their_o devotion_n a_o part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v in_o fresh_a observation_n and_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o common_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o breed_v offence_n and_o scandal_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o which_o can_v serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o a_o part_n for_o the_o future_a which_o they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o constitute_v distinct_a bishop_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a province_n for_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v only_o occasional_a at_o first_o and_o so_o easy_o by_o degree_n alterable_a pass_v into_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o easy_o violable_a by_o this_o mean_n keep_v on_o foot_n the_o division_n and_o also_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o groundless_a scandal_n which_o occasion_v the_o breach_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v in_o common_a a_o city_n if_o the_o citizen_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n some_o prudent_o comply_v with_o one_o side_n other_o with_o the_o other_o to_o reduce_v both_o to_o unity_n ad_fw-la amity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v two_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o they_o or_o assign_v they_o distinct_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o have_v they_o do_v who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o take_v a_o way_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v the_o division_n such_o be_v evident_o the_o apostle_n demeanour_n here_o such_o their_o intention_n to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n into_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o continue_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n to_o sever_v they_o as_o distinct_a province_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o opposite-litled_n bishop_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o â—ome_o of_o those_o bishop_n express_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v over_o jew_n only_a or_o gentile_n only_o and_o also_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o reunite_a after_o ward_n under_o one_o common_a bishop_n and_o how_o the_o former_a bishop_n either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v dispossess_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n can_v dr._n hammond_n find_v to_o express_v the_o former_a save_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o latter_a but_o his_o own_o new_a invent_v scholion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o schism_n p_o 79._o his_o clew_n to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o maze_n into_o which_o ancient_a writer_n may_v lead_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v particular_o in_o schism_n disarm_v part._n 1._o sect._n 10._o 11._o 12._o second_o to_o return_v to_o our_o testimony_n dr._n h._n pretty_o join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o thus_o s._n hierom_n have_v affirm_v on_o gal._n 1._o
to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o jew_n only_a or_o exclusive_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o preach_n to_o cornelius_n be_v before_o the_o designation_n of_o province_n repl._n p._n 57_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v s._n hierom_n argument_n upon_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o where_o he_o move_v the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o word_n occulta_fw-la hic_fw-la oritur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-la invenisset_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la adducebat_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v say_v he_o a_o obscure_a question_n what_o if_o peter_n find_v any_o gentile_n do_v not_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n faith_n or_o if_o paul_n find_v any_o jew_n do_v not_o he_o move_v they_o to_o the_o baptis_fw-la of_o christ_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o solve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o one_o have_v principale_a mandatum_fw-la a_o principal_a charge_n over_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o over_o gentile_n that_o either_o side_n haberent_fw-la quem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la may_v have_v one_o who_o they_o may_v follow_v all_o which_o the_o prudence_n of_o magistrate_n require_v to_o be_v practise_v without_o limit_v authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o do_v he_o signify_v their_o promiscuous_a intention_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n in_o common_a verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la eos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la propositi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la congregarent_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr s._n petro_n gentibus_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cornelium_n &_o à _fw-fr paulo_n in_o synagogâ_fw-la judaeorum_n christum_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la but_o in_o common_a this_o be_v both_o their_o intention_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o we_o read_v that_o both_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o often_o preach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o very_a question_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v here_o move_v by_o s._n hierom_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n or_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o these_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n or_o at_o least_o for_o i_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a s._n hierom_n shall_v even_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o act_n exclusive_o observe_v second_o that_o since_o their_o exclusivenes_n consist_v only_o in_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o dr._n h._n hold_v there_o and_o there_o only_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rep._n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o have_v s._n hierom_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o express_v it_o here_o since_o the_o discourse_n itself_o necessary_o direct_v he_o to_o it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o answer_v a_o question_n about_o their_o exclusivenes_n without_o say_v they_o have_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n when_o they_o meet_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o occasion_n but_o alas_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o future_a age_n such_o a_o quicksight_v wit_n as_o dr._n h._n who_o can_v see_v thing_n better_a a_o mile_n of_o then_o they_o can_v do_v at_o a_o yard_n distance_n oserve_v three_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o answer_v that_o this_o particular_a addiction_n of_o they_o be_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n or_o dr._n h_n far_a designation_n but_o to_o put_v it_o originize_v from_o another_o occasion_n observe_v four_a that_o his_o answer_n insist_o only_o upon_o the_o principale_n mandatum_fw-la the_o principal_a charge_n to_o apply_v themselves_o thus_o several_o and_o express_v it_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o prudent_a aeconomy_n that_o either_o side_n haberent_fw-la quem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la may_v have_v who_o to_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o their_o neglect_v or_o retain_v the_o mosaical_a institution_n as_o be_v show_v there_o since_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v total_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n faith_n have_v not_o this_o prudent_a distribution_n of_o themselves_o intervened_a observe_v five_o that_o this_o principale_v mandatum_fw-la in_o which_o s._n hierom_n place_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o god_n both_o because_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v command_n upon_o those_o tow_n apostle_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n i_o paulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la illum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o judaea_n he_o to_o wit_n god_n send_v i_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o place_v he_o in_o judaea_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v against_o dr._n h._n who_o hold_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o authority_n as_o give_v by_o god_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a of_o schism_n p._n 70._o observe_v sixthly_a that_o this_o speciale_a mandatum_fw-la prejudice_v nor_o hinder_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n express_v by_o in_o common_a verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o follow_v legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v seaventhly_a thâ—â—_n s._n hierom_n do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cath._n gent._n to_o wit_n make_v account_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a prejudices_fw-la their_o exclusivenes_n so_o that_o if_o dr._n h._n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o go_v and_o wrangle_v first_o with_o s._n hierom._n oserve_v last_o that_o s._n hierom_n bring_v this_o passage_n grant_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v happen_v before_o his_o imagine_a agreement_n as_o a_o instance_n against_o their_o exclusivenes_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o gal._n the_o agreement_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v show_v plain_o that_o s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o make_v in_o this_o point_n or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o the_o fancy_a agreement_n as_o before_o it_o otherwise_o this_o instance_n of_o his_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v of_o a_o passage_n happen_v long_o before_o it_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n i_o at_o first_o intend_v only_o to_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n as_o the_o cath._n gent._n do_v but_o find_v it_o the_o most_o express_a for_o our_o controversy_n that_o antiquity_n afford_v as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v since_o it_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o antiquity_n be_v from_o dr._n h_n chimericall_a tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o perfect_o for_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n still-vniversall_a jurisdiction_n each_o expression_n here_o find_v be_v either_o emphatical_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sound_v clear_o to_o our_o manifest_a advantage_n by_o second_v ad_fw-la confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n sect._n 9_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n as_o he_o style_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o falsehood_n which_o be_v weakness_n itself_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a produce_v to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o and_o as_o this_o breed_v acceptance_n so_o passion_n and_o desperation_n force_v the_o unfortunate_a patron_n of_o a_o self-ruinous_a cause_n cling_v to_o the_o feeble_a shadow_n as_o to_o most_o substantial_a proof_n to_o underprop_v their_o weak_a ivy._n this_o be_v see_v by_o pitiful_a experience_n in_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v enamour_v on_o every_o toy_n though_o the_o passage_n or_o expression_n be_v perfect_o indifferent_a absolute_o disparate_a nay_o some_o time_n quite_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o his_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o pope_n join_v with_o his_o smooth-s_o art_n can_v make_v a_o quodlibeticall_a dish_n of_o it_o to_o please_v the_o palate_n of_o his_o partial_a friend_n or_o unattentive_a reader_n each_o leaf_n of_o his_o hitherto_o have_v give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o true_a charge_n yet_o none_o more_o evident_o than_o this_o present_a passage_n now_o to_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o confident_o of_o schism_n p._n 73._o that_o he_o quite_o take_v of_o all_o pretension_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o singular_a supremacy_n there_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n his_o disarmer_n ask_v he_o and_o now_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o singular_a supremacy_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o pope_n
authority_n dress_v up_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o of_o singular_a supremacy_n will_v not_o supremacy_n have_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v right_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o odd_a epithet_n or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o give_v it_o a_o epithet_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o universal_a then_o singular_a again_o what_o mean_v his_o add_v the_o word_n there_o the_o supremacy_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o here_o be_v nor_o there_o be_v but_o universal_a and_o spread_a itself_o to_o all_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n all_o the_o singularity_n and_o particularity_n show_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o indeed_o by_o prove_v s._n james_n such_o he_o quite_o take_v of_o s._n peter_n pretention_n to_o such_o a_o singular_a supremacy_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n can_v one_o be_v so_o without_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o each_o see_v in_o the_o world_n i_o except_v therefore_o against_o that_o illphrad_a title_n of_o honour_n singular_a supremacy_n as_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o apt_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n universal_a authority_n be_v lose_v if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v singular_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o dr_n h_n best_a art_n to_o couch_v himself_o in_o odd_a indifferent_a expression_n which_o help_v by_o some_o circumstance_n little_o more_o than_o indifferent_a also_o may_v make_v the_o reader_n apt_a to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o sinister_a sense_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o evade_n hole_n for_o the_o dr._n to_o say_v afterward_o when_o his_o adversary_n shall_v challenge_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o uncouth_a expression_n of_o singular_a supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v find_v alone_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n without_o a_o comment_n here_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 42._o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o thou_fw-mi eminent_a apostle_n which_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v each_o supremacy_n there_o but_o that_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o singular_a or_o above_o they_o which_o will_v ground_v this_o pretty_a contradiction_n to_o the_o former_a that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v supreme_a but_o all_o equal_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o be_v supreme_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o than_o what_o need_v he_o add_v singular_a at_o all_o let_v he_o but_o grant_v we_o only_o a_o supremacy_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o add_v the_o frivolous_a word_n singular_a nor_o need_v he_o impugn_v so_o powerful_o that_o expression_n which_o we_o never_o challenge_v nor_o stand_v upon_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o till_o he_o coin_v it_o but_o i_o accept_v of_o his_o comment_n let_v it_o mean_v such_o a_o supremacy_n authority_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o two_o other_o eminent_a apostle_n who_o do_v he_o impugn_v it_o or_o as_o he_o pretend_v quite_o take_v of_o s._n peter_n pretension_n to_o it_o because_o say_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 73._o s._n james_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o peter_n alone_o entrust_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o james_n and_o john_n together_o with_o peter_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v high_a in_o authority_n unless_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o excellent_a but_o what_o follow_v be_v superexcellent_a and_o transcendent_o rational_a his_o disarmer_n show_v his_o consequence_n naught_o because_o a_o archbishop_n go_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n use_v to_o take_v two_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v a_o arch_a bishop_n do_v not_o alone_o entrust_v a_o bishop_n with_o a_o bishopric_n but_o take_v two_o bishop_n a_o long_a with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n he_o take_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o inconsequent_a to_o say_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o alone_o entrust_v james_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n this_o consequence_n absolute_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o a_o instance_n give_v to_o show_v by_o parity_n the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o task_n to_o strengthen_v it_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o soder_v the_o incoherence_n of_o it_o catch_n at_o my_o instance_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o s._n w._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o two_o other_o suffragan_a bishop_n james_n and_o john_n do_v i_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o suffragans_fw-la what_o mean_v then_o this_o lay_v out_o my_o word_n in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o he_o have_v high_a authority_n be_v i_o and_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n which_o high_a authority_n i_o show_v not_o invalidate_v by_o his_o take_v other_o two_o with_o he_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n carriage_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o hence_o deny_v the_o consequence_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o dispute_v he_o be_v resolve_v his_o consequence_n shall_v hold_v till_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n and_o be_o answer_v his_o argument_n prove_v my_o own_o tenet_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v opponent_n make_v it_o appear_v as_o he_o candid_o express_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o suffragans_fw-la the_o sum_n than_o be_v this_o dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o s._n peter_n take_v other_o two_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o those_o he_o take_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n notwithstanding_o show_v it_o by_o a_o parity_n what_o do_v our_o disputant_n in_o stead_n of_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a consequence_n he_o only_o reply_v i_o marry_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v nor_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o two_o whereas_o any_o one_o who_o be_v mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o ordinary_a law_n of_o dispute_v know_v it_o be_v his_o part_n who_o be_v here_o the_o opponent_n to_o make_v his_o consequence_n appear_v valid_a and_o conclude_a i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n or_o answerer_n to_o deny_v grant_v or_o distinguish_v only_o not_o to_o prove_v my_o tenet_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v perhaps_o mr._n h._n have_v get_v some_o credit_n for_o ordinary_a sleight_n pulpit_n sense_n may_v still_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o prejudice_v or_o weak_a understanding_n conserve_v his_o credit_n by_o such_o evasion_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o any_o know_v sincere_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o any_o freshman_n in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n if_o he_o defend_v his_o argument_n no_o better_o than_o the_o dr._n have_v prove_v his_o consequence_n he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o clemens_n which_o he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v answ_n p._n 42._o 43._o and_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o full_a desert_n it_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v before_o the_o rest_n by_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o dignity_n but_o those_o jame_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o testimony_n be_v very_o express_v that_o they_o all_o choose_v he_o and_o do_v not_o wrangle_v in_o choose_v he_o but_o as_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n what_o it_o make_v for_o that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o say_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedence_n that_o peter_n have_v from_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o james_n and_o john_n also_o and_o so_o no_o singular_a supremacy_n the_o force_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o its_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o common_a i_o ask_v then_o and_o put_v it_o to_o dr._n h_n choice_n do_v this_o word_n sound_a priority_n or_o
preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v it_o not_o but_o some_o other_o priority_n as_o of_o favour_n gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o make_v these_o three_o apostle_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n subject_n to_o they_o which_o dr._n h._n will_n jam_fw-la sure_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v nay_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o very_a page_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n for_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v never_o so_o much_o before_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n still_o our_o tenet_n be_v in_o tire_n to_o we_o and_o untuch_v testimony_n therefore_o which_o can_v make_v against_o we_o must_v concern_v jurisdiction_n and_o show_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o which_o since_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v consequent_o pretend_v to_o touch_v we_o at_o all_o again_o admit_v the_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o common_a of_o these_o three_o apostle_n signify_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v not_o honour_v above_o the_o other_o two_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o their_o sense_n city_n be_v honour_v more_o than_o village_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n with_o one_o another_o so_o miserable_o weak_a be_v dr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v only_a declamation_n pitch_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v unless_o a_o man_n have_v his_o strong_a fancy_n how_o his_o best_a testimony_n which_o deserve_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o consideration_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n concern_v the_o question_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v nor_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mean_a semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o conclusion_n but_o to_o proceed_v have_v prove_v gallant_o from_o three_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n a_o equality_n of_o that_o honour_n in_o all_o those_o three_o and_o suppose_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o this_o preference_n of_o honour_n mean_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o that_o these_o three_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o add_v and_o as_o such_o they_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sure_a be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n where_o you_o see_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o express_v in_o his_o surefooted_n conclusion_n which_o sure_o etc._n etc._n depend_v upon_o the_o as_o such_o and_o the_o as_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o dr._n h_n invention_n no_o such_o reduplicative_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n so_o that_o as_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o dr._n h_n argument_n and_o testimony_n put_v to_o the_o analytick_a test_n be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o sayng_n and_o self_n confident_a sure_n as_o into_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o descant_v and_o reflect_v glance_o upon_o his_o own_o more_o substantial_a solid_a and_o pregnant_a affirmation_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o testimony_n shall_v prejudice_v we_o now_o though_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n then_o to_o stand_v need_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o for_o what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o worth_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o dignity_n about_o choose_v he_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o digniâ—y_n what_o so_o high_a commendation_n be_v it_o in_o those_o apostle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o none_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o what_o novelty_n be_v it_o that_o person_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v do_v thing_n by_o common_a consent_n whereas_o have_v some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o the_o joint-consent_n and_o joint-execution_n of_o other_o the_o carriage_n be_v worth_a observation_n for_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o peaceablenes_n humility_n mutual_a confidence_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n after_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n come_v hobble_v in_o a_o scripture-proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o this_o form_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o gal._n e._n 2._o v._n 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v all_o there_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n this_o testimony_n have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v put_v by_o mr._n h._n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o v_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v pillar_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o look_n in_o the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o note_n of_o their_o be_v equal_o dignify_v save_o only_a that_o these_o three_o be_v name_v together_o have_v not_o this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o strange_a reach_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v conclude_v man_n equal_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o find_v their_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o shall_v he_o hap_v to_o find_v the_o king_n tom_n fool_n and_o john_n a_o nokes_n name_v all_o together_o present_o his_o level_a logic_n conclude_v they_o all_o equal_o dignify_v the_o like_a acuteness_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o time_n both_o be_v nonsense_n in_o ela._n they_o be_v all_o call_v pillar_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a cry_v the_o dr._n as_o if_o one_o pillar_n can_v not_o be_v high_o than_o another_o but_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o community_n and_o a_o equality_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o understand_v that_o degree_n be_v notion_n superad_v to_o the_o common_a species_n of_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n he_o find_v name_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n present_o he_o make_v they_o go_v a_o breast_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o height_n or_o worth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o rare_a man_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o leveller_n if_o he_o observe_v that_o peasant_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a present_o he_o conclude_v that_o peasant_n and_o prince_n be_v equal_o dignify_v the_o lord_n ma_fw-fr or_o of_o london_n and_o the_o geffer_n major_n of_o grimsâ—y_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v major_n nor_o only_o this_o but_o city_n commonwealth_n river_n horse_n book_n nose_n mountain_n star_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v level_v into_o a_o equality_n because_o the_o common_a name_n in_o the_o plural_a agree_v to_o all_o of_o each_o kind_n by_o dr_n h_n parallel_n logic_n which_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n equal_a because_o they_o be_v call_v pillar_n nay_o even_o from_o their_o be_v name_v together_o be_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o pitiful_a adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hover_v time_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o sleight-reasond_a preaching-vogue_n which_o now_o take_v vulgar_a head_n have_v get_v he_o a_o opinion_n among_o many_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n unless_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a weakness_n be_v lay_v open_a i_o may_v hope_v also_o for_o some_o ameandment_n from_o another_o but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o long_o beat_v to_o his_o slender-woven_a cobwebb_n declamation-stuffe_n i_o despair_v that_o all_o these_o friendly_a reprehension_n will_v make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o weak_a reason_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v tell_v in_o schism_n disarm_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n to_o wit_n of_o prove_v the_o apostle_n equal_o foundation-stone_n because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a because_o that_o common_a appellation_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o none_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_a power_n because_o each_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v have_v power_n only_o that_o the_o
spirit_n sit_v without_o distinction_n that_o be_v equal_o upon_o each_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o common_a that_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o by_o the_o ploughman_n argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o egg_n because_o all_o be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n dr._n h._n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o disarmer_n yet_o still_o no_o amends_o not_o hope_n of_o amends_o appear_v in_o these_o answer_a book_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v of_o it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n pretence_n of_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v s._n james_n i_o be_o reprehend_v for_o misunderstanding_n dr._n h._n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v s._n james_n his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o 21._o and_o 27._o whereas_o neither_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n dr._n h_n cause_n if_o this_o be_v ptove_v for_o what_o follow_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n have_v not_o each_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o private_a diocese_n and_o yet_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o s._n james_n have_v great_a authority_n there_o what_o mean_v his_o fiction_n of_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o one_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o only_o propose_v the_o former_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v great_a power_n in_o that_o place_n and_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o latter_a but_o principal_a with_o he_o sound_v no_o priority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o any_o thing_n who_o have_v get_v once_o the_o privilege_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v again_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o deny_v p._n 43._o blame_v i_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o p._n 44._o ere_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v ear_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v in_o express_a word_n from_o testimony_n that_o james_n in_o this_o council_n be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v clear_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o familiar_a next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v answ_n p._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o pretence_n of_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n and_o unless_o this_o conclude_v our_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o must_v be_v prejudice_v i_o answer_v our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o his_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o constant_o be_v name_v first_o and_o not_o once_o only_o which_o may_v happen_v without_o any_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o again_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o romanist_n argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v his_o primacy_n from_o be_v first_o name_v these_o be_v two_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v first_o name_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o orderly_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n be_v find_v first_o place_v whereas_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n name_v or_o express_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o though_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o only_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o signify_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n be_v because_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n that_o his_o speak_a last_o be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o can_v not_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o speak_v last_o both_o without_o give_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o no_o worthy_a person_n present_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v only_o concern_v his_o see_v or_o indeed_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o the_o rescript_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o consult_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o nothing_o succeed_v nor_o any_o testimony_n thrive_v but_o either_o they_o be_v against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o or_o when_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v full_a and_o express_a as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o come_v of_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o dannaeus_n his_o note_n upon_o they_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v verba_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o interpres_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la aptè_fw-la locari_fw-la nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la ideò_fw-la prio_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuit_fw-la non_fw-la posterior_n the_o interprâ—ter_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n neither_o true_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o speak_v first_o not_o last_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n dr._n h._n can_v cast_v a_o figure_n of_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr make_v first_o be_v last_o and_o any_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o a_o author_n become_v pure_a chrysostome_n and_o rare_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v befriend_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n his_o second_o worthy_a proof_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o decree_v those_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o manifest_o make_v by_o all_o present_a but_o by_o james_n only_o and_o call_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o p._n 795._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a decree_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v a_o expression_n of_o decree_a common_a as_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_z his_o present_a occasion_n not_o invite_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n immediate_o s._n james_n be_v thence_o conclude_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o dr._n h._n please_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o infer_v as_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v in_o context_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ordain_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o simple_a put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v something_o a_o better_a semblance_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o s._n james_n his_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v hereafter_o this_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o which_o dr._n h._n as_o his_o sleight_n manner_n be_v pick_v out_o a_o couple_n of_o word_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_n first_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o that_o father_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o crafty_o dr._n h._n abuse_v it_o for_o his_o
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
line_n of_o p._n 72._o and_o the_o first_o of_o p._n 73._o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sentence_n quote_v for_o it_o act_n 15._o v_o 22._o my_o answer_n schism_n disar_n p._n 59_o l._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o particularise_v s._n james_n but_o only_o that_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o s._n james_n have_v speak_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n allege_v signify_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o neither_o misunderstand_v nor_o mistake_v to_o avoid_v all_o caville_n i_o take_v the_o verse_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v find_v sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o exact_a diligence_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o a_o adversary_n who_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o commit_v two_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v one_o verse_n and_o yet_o transcribe_v it_o right_o too_o so_o that_o s._n w._n faultiness_n be_v now_o become_v the_o text_n and_o this_o text_n belove_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o misunderstanding_n the_o second_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o first_o that_o s._n w._n will_v make_v he_o imagine_v the_o sentence_n be_v so_o his_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o council_n whereas_o indeed_o s._n w._n make_v he_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o himself_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a sentence_n express_v by_o my_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o point_n there_o treat_v and_o here_o vindicate_v the_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o the_o 22._o v._n there_o cite_v signify_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o produce_v it_o for_o but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o say_v nothing_o neither_o vindicate_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o down_o thus_o much_o for_o s._n w._n first_o fault_n of_o misunderstanding_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v as_o he_o courteous_o counterfeit_v be_v a_o far_a mistake_n and_o that_o the_o word_n then_o seem_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n mean_v a_o subsequent_a determination_n to_o the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_n if_o so_o i_o wonder_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o mistake_v i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o possible_a circumstance_n to_o mistake_v it_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o the_o rescript_n be_v found_v on_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o he_o say_v here_o it_o signify_v not_o but_o a_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o send_v man_n to_o antioch_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o kind_o and_o courteous_o lay_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o s._n w._n tell_v he_o he_o have_v mistake_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la how_o well_o he_o have_v qualify_v s._n w._n to_o consider_v whether_o dr._n h._n or_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o honest_a but_o in_o case_n i_o have_v mistake_v in_o call_v those_o word_n then_o seem_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_v i_o at_o lest_o mistake_v with_o good_a company_n for_o good_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v express_o of_o my_o mind_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v his_o transition_n to_o this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o ward_v the_o common_a decree_n follow_v and_o immediate_o produce_v this_o very_a verse_n which_o the_o dr._n deny_v here_o to_o signify_v the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o subsequent_a determination_n next_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n par_fw-fr 13._o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n from_o his_o speak_a first_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o represent_v i_o in_o my_o own_o language_n i_o use_v not_o to_o build_v conclusion_n absolute_o upon_o conjectural_a premise_n without_o express_v how_o far_o i_o build_v on_o they_o as_o i_o do_v there_o schism_n disar_n p._n 60._o by_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o rely_v even_o for_o thus_o much_o upon_o only_a his_o speak_n first_o but_o that_o after_o such_o debate_n as_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 7._o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o argue_v some_o great_a authority_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_o pronounce_v oration_n as_o do_v s._n peter_n but_o dr._n h._n omit_v that_o which_o i_o ground_v on_o to_o wit_n after_o such_o debate_n etc._n etc._n which_o add'_v a_o circumstance_n much_o increase_n the_o rather-probability_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o true_o to_o a_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v sufficient_o favourable_a as_o far_o as_o i_o pretend_v and_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v his_o first_o speak_v arise_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o but_o look_v much_o awry_o upon_o such_o a_o evasion_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n already_o know_v to_o the_o congregation_n know_v long_o ago_o and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v god_n will_n and_o choice_n the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o person_n and_o to_o make_v s._n peter_n give_v a_o new_a account_n of_o that_o action_n needle_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o sound_a like_o a_o apology_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n favour_v that_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n v._n 5._o and_o more_o immediate_o their_o long_a dispute_v upon_o that_o matter_n next_o the_o action_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v express_a clear_o here_o as_o need_v no_o account_n but_o as_o know_v by_o they_o long_o ago_o to_o have_v be_v god_n will_n and_o last_o pursve_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n therefore_o make_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o latter_a of_o not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o pertinent_a and_o orderly_a exordium_n to_o confirm_v and_o give_v light_a to_o what_o follow_v which_o this_o voluntary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v will_v need_n be_v have_v to_o denote_v s._n peter_n apology_n or_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o be_v s._n peter_n necessitate_v to_o justify_v himself_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v therefore_o need_n be_v speak_v first_o do_v even_o those_o who_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n use_v to_o begin_v with_o their_o defence_n and_o apologise_v for_o their_o innocence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o mr._n h_n can_v have_v defend_v itself_o so_o confident_o with_o such_o a_o paper-buckler_n or_o have_v think_v cobweb_n impenetrable_a james_n must_v be_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o s._n peter_n must_v speak_v first_o because_o he_o be_v to_o apologise_v and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o act._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n make_v his_o speak_a first_o both_o here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n say_v he_o as_o entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o as_o the_o
first_o of_o the_o choir_n always_o begin_v to_o speak_v first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o destructive_a to_o dr._n h_n tenet_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v testimony_n and_o object_n i_o go_v not_o far_o to_o fetch_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o in_o remote_a author_n but_o take_v the_o first_o obvious_a testimony_n i_o meet_v in_o this_o very_a father_n which_o he_o choose_v here_o for_o his_o best_a patron_n and_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o as_o most_o express_a for_o this_o his_o altogether-unwarrantable_a position_n nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o dr._n h._n must_v needs_o see_v how_o averse_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v from_o what_o he_o will_v make_v he_o profess_v in_o case_n he_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v and_o most_o rely_v on_o sect._n 12._o how_o weak_o dr._n h._n argue_v to_o prove_v saint_n pawles_n authority_n equal_a to_o s._n peter_n s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o confer_v the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o place_n cite_v gal._n 1._o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n conclude_v very_o well_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o never_o hold_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o dignity_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v deducible_a from_o that_o place_n whence_o dr_n h._n pretend_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o opponent_n be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n every_o boy_n in_o the_o university_n can_v inform_v mr._n h._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n or_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v it_o what_o do_v this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 46._o that_o s._n w._n ought_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o have_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o know_v be_v most_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n a_o secure_a method_n of_o dispute_v let_v we_o put_v it_o into_o a_o parallel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a logician_n this_o dr._n be_v put_v case_n then_o that_o himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o logic_n be_v no_o science_n but_o a_o art_n and_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o logic_n be_v not_o contemplation_n but_o action_n therefore_o logic_n be_v no_o science_n his_o adversary_n as_o s._n w._n do_v distinguish_v his_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o speculative_a science_n i_o grant_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practical_a science_n i_o deny_v it_o i_o marry_v reply_n dr._n h._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v one_o part_n of_o your_o own_o distinction_n and_o manifest_v that_o logic_n be_v a_o practical_a science_n nay_o more_o tell_v he_o grave_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v such_o with_o any_o sobriety_n after_o which_o learned_a carriage_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v only_o study_v logic_n a_o fortnight_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a school_n fall_v a_o hiss_a at_o my_o notable_a adversary_n who_o speak_v nonsense_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o acquit_v his_o antagonist_n from_o any_o note_n of_o insobriety_n save_v only_o his_o indiscretion_n to_o think_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a his_o pain_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o give_v he_o this_o power_n immediate_o appear_v to_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o clear_o as_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a appear_v not_o this_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o sobriety_n where_o beside_o the_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o exact_v his_o respondent_fw-la shall_v make_v his_o own_o distinction_n appear_v it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o cautious_a the_o dr._n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o must_v do_v this_o lest_o there_o be_v juggle_a underhand_n a_o weighty_a caution_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v full_a as_o clear_o to_o have_v subject_v this_o power_n as_o to_o have_v give_v it_o extreme_a rigour_n or_o else_o s._n w._n must_v forfeit_v his_o sobriety_n for_o affirm_v it_o hard_a measure_n in_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o all_o these_o caution_n but_o tell_v he_o more_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o equal_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o he_o startle_v at_o this_o and_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v give_v he_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a because_o ever_o build_v upon_o the_o testification_n of_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n equal_o ascertain_v all_o who_o desert_v not_o that_o rule_n for_o that_o point_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simon_n the_o first_o signify_v not_o a_o onely-complementary_a but_o efficacious_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v ascertain_v they_o or_o do_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o signify_v a_o unity_n in_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o ascertain_v it_o infallible_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o i_o say_v ascertain_v one_o point_n as_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o but_o that_o the_o latter_a point_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o more_o eminent_a and_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o the_o former_a but_o my_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o testification_n and_o recommendation_n of_o it_o as_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n fame_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n h._n will_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o immediate_a attestation_n which_o sometime_o he_o grant_v at_o unaware_o answ_n p._n 36._o and_o will_v have_v it_o equal_o appear_v by_o scripture_n if_o so_o than_o i_o set_v a_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o back_n arm_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o word_n and_o let_v they_o scuffle_v for_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v the_o anabaptist_n appear_v as_o clear_o from_o scripture_n to_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v little_a child_n which_o yet_o believe_v not_o as_o to_o have_v send_v they_o to_o baptize_v believer_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a appear_v not_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o sobriety_n that_o a_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o mr._n h._n trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o he_o think_v to_o kick_v at_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n run_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o point_n and_o deny_v its_o certainty_n for_o another_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o reason_n rely_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o himself_o grant_v be_v take_v in_o aly_a in_o the_o point_n of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n in_o which_o catholic_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o also_o s._n w._n must_v demand_v by_o what_o secure_a rule_n he_o guide_v himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o err_v in_o all_o if_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o but_o why_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o want_n of_o sobriety_n for_o distinguish_v without_o make_v the_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n appear_v and_o yet_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v the_o opponent_n pass_v for_o a_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v at_o random_n nay_o more_o place_n in_o his_o confident_a self_n affirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o we_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o himself_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o appear_v not_o what_o ill_a luck_n it_o be_v
that_o s._n w._n have_v not_o the_o forecast_n to_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a too_o for_o then_o he_o have_v save_v his_o sobriety_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o three_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v evasion_n he_o will_v seem_v at_o length_n for_o fashion_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n but_o seem_v only_o after_o his_o accustom_a sleight_n manner_n in_o these_o word_n three_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v giuâ—n_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o attend_v reader_n here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o if_o after_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n superiority_n first_o i_o know_v thou_o wonder_v why_o the_o point_n be_v so_o main_o important_a and_o dr._n h._n have_v find_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o express_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v thou_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o it_o cite_v those_o express_a word_n and_o then_o make_v invincible_a argument_n from_o they_o to_o lose_v his_o advantage_n in_o such_o circumstance_n only_o relate_v hasty_o the_o place_n then_o touch_v it_o slight_o and_o not_o prosecute_a it_o home_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o but_o say_v only_o something_o there_o upon_o sounds_z a_o betray_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o some_o preposterous_a favour_n to_o his_o therein-befriended_n adversary_n s._n w._n second_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o proposition_n one_o that_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v the_o other_o that_o yet_o than_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o the_o first_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o text_n and_o express_o too_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a as_o his_o blind_a manner_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n or_o by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o from_o scripture_n it_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o examine_v three_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o verse_n gal._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o bring_v to_o testify_v his_o tenet_n express_o but_o by_o omit_v it_o slubber_o bid_v it_o say_v nothing_o be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o much_o less_o express_o belong_v to_o power_n nay_o more_o express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o mr._n h._n promise_v we_o four_o grant_v yet_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n ere_o he_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o the_o place_n there_o name_v by_o he_o take_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v nothing_o of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o other_o place_n ere_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v with_o other_o adjoin_a verse_n only_o intimate_v this_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o place_n without_o demand_v first_o the_o other_o apostle_n order_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v both_o grant_v by_o we_o and_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n but_o whether_o the_o power_n give_v be_v less_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o s._n peter_n nothing_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v the_o 17._o verse_n itself_o speak_v of_o power_n still_o less_o do_v it_o express_o belong_v to_o it_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o imdependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o mr._n h._n brag_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o command_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o leave_v of_o any_o superior_a nay_o even_o against_o their_o contrary_a command_n or_o prohibition_n next_o that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a can_v but_o do_v give_v immediate_a command_n and_o commission_n to_o person_n of_o different_a rank_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o philip_n the_o deacon_n to_o goeto_fw-la convert_v the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o v_o 26_o 29._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o dr._n h_n discoursevanish_v which_o will_v conclude_v s._n paul_n independent_a and_o of_o equal_a and_o not_o subordinate_a power_n with_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n without_o go_v to_o ask_v s._n peter_n leave_n first_o the_o disciple_n have_v immediate_a order_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o receive_v approbation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o worthy_a inference_n to_o parallel_v dr._n h_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n h._n be_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o speak_v his_o nonsense_n slight_o sprinkling_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o that_o lineament_n of_o it_o not_o be_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sly_a rick_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n natural_a to_o his_o whole_a strain_n of_o writing_n from_o dr._n h_n reason_n and_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o come_v to_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n he_o appeal_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n affirm_v as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o need_v peter_n nor_o his_o voice_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v already_o give_v here_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v to_o which_o add_v in_o particular_a that_o if_o by_o voice_n he_o mean_v commission_n and_o order_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o need_v it_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o instruction_n of_o doctrine_n he_o need_v not_o that_o neither_o have_v learn_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a revelation_n what_o follow_v hence_o necessary_o for_o equality_n of_o power_n we_o see_v not_o and_o dr._n h._n pretend_v here_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o only_o by_o tell_v we_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o both_o the_o former_a interpretation_n than_o we_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o fit_v the_o word_n very_o well_o whereas_o his_o of_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o testimony_n and_o inconsistent_a even_o with_o dr._n h_n ground_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o he_o to_o which_o the_o father_n add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n exult_n which_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o i_o leave_v s._n w._n to_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v s._n w._n nice_a to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o with_o truth_n but_o repress_v himself_o as_o not_o will_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o those_o apostle_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o which_o manifest_v plain_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o power_n at_o all_o or_o equality_n in_o that_o respect_n since_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o else_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o perverse_a protestant_n hold_v s._n paul_n above_o s._n peter_n in_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n who_o answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 25._o disclaim_v profess_o any_o such_o pretence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
authority_n in_o question_n from_o his_o be_v exclusive_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o now_o here_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o manifest_o prejudge_n s._n peter_n high_a authority_n still_o nothing_o can_v come_v wrong_a to_o he_o let_v it_o be_v exclusive_a or_o not_o exclusive_a still_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n equal_o fit_v his_o conclude_a faculty_n dull_a aristotle_n dull_a school_n and_o university_n who_o can_v never_o light_v on_o this_o secure_a method_n of_o dispute_v three_o let_v we_o put_v this_o manifest_a proof_n into_o form_n and_o it_o stand_v stagger_v thus_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o antiochian_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v manifest_o no_o high_o authority_n then_o s._n paul_n good_a do_v not_o paul_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n four_o observe_v these_o word_n that_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_n clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o here_o again_o we_o must_v give_v dr._n h._n leave_v to_o talk_v impertinent_o and_o be_v content_a not_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v social_o join_v with_o s._n peter_n as_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o fellow-labourer_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o prejudices_fw-la u_fw-mi but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n what_o force_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v these_o two_o so_o remote_a end_n meet_v in_o a_o conclusion_n he_o be_v his_o fellow-preacher_n or_o preach_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o he_o as_o if_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o notion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o inequality_n under_o another_o or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o fellow_n christian_n yet_o one_o notwithstanding_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n then_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o dumb_a testimony_n which_o affirm_v only_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o antiochian_o and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o i_o reply_v shism_n disar_n p._n 63._o that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n of_o those_o apostle_n dr._n h._n undertake_v here_o p._n 48._o to_o remove_v this_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o show_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o promiscuous_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o rescript_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n separately_z from_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wrong_v the_o argument_n but_o put_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o deserve_v the_o rescript_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o preach_v promiscuous_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n what_o unseen_a mysterious_a wire_n there_o be_v which_o make_v this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a hang_v together_o be_v beyond_o my_o guess_n and_o proper_a to_o revelation_n for_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o put_v most_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n express_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o brethren_n at_o anâ—ioch_n gentile_n beside_o some_o other_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o they_o express_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o promiscuous_a or_o exclusive_a authority_n over_o either_o or_o if_o either_o be_v intimate_v here_o it_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o promiscuous_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n since_o the_o rescript_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o place_n over_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evidence_n introduce_v his_o second_o testimony_n thus_o and_o beside_o more_o evidence_n which_o therefollow_v act_n 15._o to_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o as_o superabundant_a we_o must_v imagine_v he_o omitt_v and_o choose_v this_o impertinent_a proof_n even_o now_o relate_v for_o a_o more_o irrefragable_a evidence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o follow_v his_o second_o proof_n against_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o he_o say_v seorsim_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o testimony_n in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o page_n he_o make_v use_v of_o thrice_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v much_o of_o by_o dr._n h._n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n and_o false_o impose_v upon_o s._n hierome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v large_o heretofore_o sect._n 7._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o right_a to_o put_v it_o into_o form_n also_o which_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o impossible_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o dr._n h._n undertake_v to_o remove_v my_o might_n be_v and_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a by_o such_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o none_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n it_o have_v with_o other_o term_n what_o far_o reply_n may_v by_o needful_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n upon_o another_o score_n be_v already_o give_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o former_o sect._n 15._o how_o dr._n h._n omitt_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n his_o unparellâ—d_a absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a dr._n h._n unwilling_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v in_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o even_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o common_a teacher_n have_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n upon_o which_o s._n paul_n reprooved_a he_o public_o &c_n &c_n his_o disarmer_n challenge_v he_o to_o have_v abuse_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n too_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o the_o place_n where_o we_o read_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o large-senced_a all_o in_o which_o the_o dr._n place_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n one_o will_v think_v now_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o over_o come_v those_o trivial_a consideration_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v either_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sole_o important_a word_n all_o be_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v express_o for_o it_o and_o assirm_v it_o be_v read_v there_o or_o else_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o he_o wrong_v or_o at_o least_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v but_o mr._n h._n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v any_o place_n by_o his_o self_n addition_n see_v it_o a_o desperate_a or_o impossible_a task_n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o either_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o gravely-gentile_a carelessness_n or_o else_o grow_v angry_a &_o will_v persuade_v his_o adversary_n to_o blush_v when'tis_a his_o own_o turn_n he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o it_o be_v read_v there_o where_o he_o promise_v we_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o so_o be_v his_o task_n to_o clear_v but_o instead_o thereof_o reply_v p._n 61._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o recur_v to_o a_o evasion_n as_o weak_a &_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o clear_n his_o falsification_n have_v be_v impossible_a his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n abstain_v from_o the_o gentile_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o jewish_a law_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a as_o to_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n he_o must_v certain_o be_v suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o text_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o
follow_v by_o most_o absolute_a &_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o bless_a s._n peter_n their_o ringleader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o rather_o shall_v s._n peter_n instead_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o head_n of_o schismatic_n than_o dr._n h._n be_v acknowledge_v a_o schismatic_a &_o a_o falsifier_n and_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n rather_o than_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n of_o they_o and_o so_o saintly_o a_o falsifier_n shall_v want_v a_o evasion_n to_o solder_v his_o crack_a credit_n neither_o let_v dr._n h._n think_v to_o escape_v make_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a convert_n schismatic_n by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a managery_n only_o rep._n p._n 62._o &_o so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o present_a circumstance_n since_o it_o be_v most_o undeniable_a that_o the_o break_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o another_o church_n be_v the_o extern_a act_n of_o schism_n &_o then_o let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o ground_n lay_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n since_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o fact_n be_v schism_n nor_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v such_o by_o any_o cause_n motive_n or_o circumstance_n whatsoev_a now_o then_o since_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v from_o all-communion_n which_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v of_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n impute_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n by_o dr._n h._n i_o expect_v then_o what_o possible_a motive_n this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o allege_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o no_o motive_n or_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n excusable_a or_o justify_v it_o from_o be_v schism_n nay_o damnable_a worse_o than_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n there_o cite_v by_o d_o h._n avouch_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n defence_n be_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o falsify_v by_o add_v the_o only_a important_a &_o large-senced_a word_n all_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v his_o position_n counterfeit_v to_o be_v find_v there_o to_o wit_n that_o jewish_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o all-communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a as_o to_o eat_v their_o diet_n a_o paradox_n so_o incomparable_o &_o notorious_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n itself_o repugnant_a to_o innumerable_a example_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o its_o pure_a time_n make_v they_o frequent_o public_o &_o uncontrol_o break_v the_o law_n in_o a_o point_n as_o he_o say_v equal_o forbid_v as_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n implicatory_a in_o term_n suppose_v once_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v a_o proselyte_n impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n &_o circumstance_n be_v it_o grant_v express_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o word_n about_o which_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v raise_v derogate_a from_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n all_o charity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o slight_a degree_n and_o last_o beyond_o all_o evasion_n make_v they_o perfect_o schismatic_n &_o s._n peter_n their_o ringleader_n and_o that_o proceed_v on_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o counterpoise_v this_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeens_n but_o only_o a_o misunderstand_v place_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n which_o be_v the_o right_a protestant_a method_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o any_o text_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v hard_o to_o explicate_v although_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n import_v involve_v &_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o all_o imaginable_a motive_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n evidence_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o dr._n h._n do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o can_v but_o talk_v any_o thing_n gentile_o &_o slight_o the_o grave_a negligence_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n &_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o but_o shut_v upwith_o a_o victorious_a epiphonema_n pronounce_v with_o a_o serious-sobersadnes_a repl_n p._n 61._o l._n ult._n thus_o unhappy_a be_v this_o gentleman_n continual_o in_o his_o objection_n all_o be_v well_o and_o his_o sleight-sould_a sermon-admiâ—ers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rare_a nectar_n of_o reason_n which_o if_o examine_v be_v the_o most_o sublimate_v quintessence_n of_o contradiction-absurdity_n as_o have_v ample_o be_v show_v now_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n word_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o position_n otherwise_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a pretender_n to_o a_o preciser_n kind_a of_o holiness_n have_v late_o introduce_v many_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n of_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v especial_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o doctrine_n have_v more_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o of_o they_o auditor_n of_o those_o precise_a custom_n this_o be_v one_o of_o not_o go_v to_o a_o gentile_n house_n or_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o this_o among_o other_o s._n peter_n be_v enure_v by_o long_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o b._n saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o every_o creature_n yet_o find_v employment_n enough_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o never_o attempt_v it_o till_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v immediate_o set_v upon_o it_o by_o almighty_a god_n especial_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o country_n lay_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a he_o need_v a_o vision_n to_o tell_v he_o when_o that_o time_n come_v &_o circumstance_n be_v ripe_a for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o choose_v particular_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o yet_o he_o affirm_v act._n 13_o 46._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o upon_o their_o reject_v he_o by_o unlawful_a then_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o their_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o govern_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o call_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o find_v forbid_v by_o christ_n law_n but_o which_o our_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a again_o we_o read_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 11._o v._n 1._o yet_o the_o second_o verse_n let_v we_o we_o know_v of_o none_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v those_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o gentile_n but_o of_o eat_v with_o they_o also_o as_o the_o three_o verse_n express_v but_o let_v their_o zeal_n have_v be_v never_o so_o hot_a to_o maintain_v this_o new-fangled_a apprehension_n and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o universal_a to_o abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o gentile_n while_o they_o remain_v gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a fancy_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o rational_a head_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o uncharitable_a feud_n towards_o they_o after_o
preside_v over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n argue_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o power_n itself_o or_o at_o all_o necessary_o touch_v the_o interior_a right_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n &_o use_v dr._n h_n word_n repl._n p._n 62._o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n at_o antioch_n say_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o a_o prudent_a managery_n a_o wise_a order_v design_v by_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o his_o argument_n &_o prove_v his_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o real_a not_o seem_v counter-iurisdiction_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o disannul_v this_o instance_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o consequence_n nor_o strengthen_v his_o proof_n against_o this_o obvious_a pretence_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o otherwise_o again_o be_v there_o not_o room_n enough_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o like_a may_v much_o better_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n for_o two_o to_o preside_v &_o preach_v in_o can_v not_o they_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o two_o half_n for_o the_o better_a convenience_n of_o their_o auditor_n come_v promiscuous_o to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_n caetus_fw-la the_o jewish_a under_o one_o &_o the_o gentile_n under_o tother_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o answ_n p._n 48._o lin_v ult._n tell_v we_o there_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o rome_n without_o this_o distinction_n further_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v this_o scandalize_a diversity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o hold_v they_o their_o fellow_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o abhor_v their_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a schismatic_n heretic_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v heathen_a as_o dr._n h._n contend_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o half_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v some_o time_n go_v to_o jewis_n congregation_n sometime_o to_o the_o gentile_a &_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o he_o so_o that_o still_o dr._n h_n supple_a bow_n of_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o carry_v home_o to_o his_o mark_n or_o conclude_v what_o he_o purpose_v nor_o let_v he_o object_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o city_n into_o two_o part_n signify_v exclusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o act_v prudent_o in_o so_o do_v &_o so_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v imagine_v '_o willing_a to_o do_v otherwise_o since_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o two_o preacher_n come_v to_o one_o city_n &_o each_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o office_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o imprudence_n not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o &_o preach_v a_o part_n nay_o &_o to_o show_v a_o particular_a care_n affection_n &_o over_o sight_n towards_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v continue_v rather_o with_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n which_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 48._o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o business_n who_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a s._n w._n shall_v dicert_v though_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o testimony_n else_o express_v a_o syllable_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o â—ews_v only_o s._n paul_n over_o gentile_n be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o but_o no_o where_o express_v save_o only_o in_o his_o own_o falsification_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n &_o his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o prudent_a neglect_n second_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v ignatius_n the_o second_o &_o out_o of_o s._n jerome_n call_v he_o the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o sit_v of_o those_o two_o together_o his_o express_a &_o important_a pretence_n yet_o he_o never_o answer_v these_o self_n oppose_v testimony_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o add_v two_o more_o reply_v p._n 63_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n &_o a_o anonymus_fw-la ancient_a writer_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o &_o confirm_v my_o objection_n three_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v never_o find_v s._n paul_n be_v account_v a_o parcell-bishop_n in_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o proper_o call_v successor_n there_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o no_o reply_n save_v only_o his_o own_o former_a weak_a fancy_n four_o that_o he_o undo_v all_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n which_o affirm_v in_o express_a opposition_n to_o his_o former_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o ignatius_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o opposite_a testimony_n instead_o of_o answer_v he_o seconds_z it_z with_o a_o another_o reply_n p._n 63._o lin_v ult._n be_v ever_o such_o a_o disputant_n hear_v of_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v be_v a_o book_n except_v against_o by_o all_o side_n &_o theodoret_n who_o oppose_v it_o in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o author_n beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v ignatius_n also_o then_o evodius_n only_o whence_o i_o forth_o deduce_v that_o if_o in_o the_o drs._n ground_n ignatius_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n &_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o theodoret_n his_o better_a author_n testify_v s._n peter_n by_o consequence_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n also_o in_o antioch_n now_o what_o reply_n attempt_v dr._n h._n against_o a_o objection_n which_o enervate_v all_o the_o whole_a authority_n he_o rely_v on_o &_o show_v he_o baffle_v in_o his_o own_o testimony_n not_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o greek_a that_o he_o attend_v his_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z though_o he_o still_o avoid_v he_o then_o most_o wary_o when_o his_o attendance_n be_v most_o necessary_a nothing_o therefore_o have_v mr._n h._n reply_v to_o those_o concern_v exception_n of_o i_o nothing_o to_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o particular_a though_o show_v to_o have_v be_v against_o he_o yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o that_o be_v resolve_v except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o falsify_v word_n in_o a_o testimony_n where_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v wise_o silent_a his_o argument_n from_o these_o contradictory_n place_n be_v found_v repl._n p._n 64_o in_o reconcile_a they_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o difference_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v but_o seem_v &_o he_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o which_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v perfect_o absurd_a unless_o he_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o each_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o he_o never_o attempt_n otherwise_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o truth_n by_o reconcile_a falsehood_n or_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n be_v such_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o argue_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v all_o the_o right_a &_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v a_o patent_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v use_v it_o without_o his_o licence_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v acknowled'gd_v to_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o &_o consequent_o unless_o he_o vindicate_v first_o that_o his_o main_a testimony_n fetch_v thence_o be_v true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o falsehood_n at_o lest_o theodoret_n authority_n stand_v against_o it_o it_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o be_v such_o which_o make_v dr._n h_n plea_n for_o his_o say_a patent_n strong_a three_o be_v it_o such_o news_n that_o author_n shall_v be_v of_o several_a opinion_n or_o be_v there_o ever_o protestant_n till_o dr._n h._n who_o hold_v so_o even_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yet_o contrary_a here_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o mistake_v though_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o fancy_n how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n ere_o he_o know_v or_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o a_o obscure_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v long_o before_o their_o time_n nor_o
care_v he_o what_o this_o reconcilement_n of_o contradiction_n cost_n though_o it_o make_v all_o antiquity_n blind_a â—ll_z his_o new_a fangle_a concy_v or_o scholion_n which_o he_o putt_v down_o of_o schism_n p._n 79._o l._n 12._o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o screw_v &_o wrest_v make_v they_o favour_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n &_o contradiction_n shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n but_o who_o be_v the_o umpire_n to_o decide_v this_o contradiction-quarrell_n one_o god_n know_v who_o call_v joannes_n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n from_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o oxford_n library_n that_o be_v we_o may_v go_v look_v it_o god_n know_v where_o yet_o we_o will_v trust_v dr._n h._n for_o once_o in_o a_o testimony_n not_o extant_a who_o have_v deceive_v we_o so_o often_o in_o those_o which_o be_v public_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o take_v the_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v '_o to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o be_v there_o ever_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_a against_o this_o very_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a than_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n see_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o l_o 26._o 27._o where_o he_o contend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n see_v joannes_n malela_n testimony_n which_o be_v to_o button_n together_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n euodius_n happen_v to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n see_v in_o the_o true_a testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o because_o dr._n h._n have_v falsify_v it_o ignatius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o paulo_n ignatius_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n see_v malela_n ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v he_o last_o see_v in_o malela_n testimony_n bishopric_n in_o the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o singular_a whereas_o dr._n h._n all_o over_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v bishop_n two_o bishopric_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n observe_v the_o word_n patriarch_n &_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n at_o antioch_n one_o over_o jew_n another_o over_o gentile_n or_o where_o can_v he_o even_o preten_v to_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o order_n to_o this_o present_a point_n but_o find_v here_o its_o express_a contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n and_o as_o that_o where_o in_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o end_n meet_v introduce_v it_o here_o in_o these_o confident_a term_n repl._n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o his_o former_a testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o io._n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o thus_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n do_v this_o man_n care_v a_o pin_n with_o what_o false_a pretence_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n &_o abuse_v his_o very_a eye_n but_o be_v there_o no_o design_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n or_o can_v he_o make_v it_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o nothing_o yes_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contradictory_n to_o dr._n h_n doctrine_n in_o its_o self_n but_o by_o cook_n it_o up_o hand_n some_o he_o can_v make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o wedge_n in_o two_o parenthesiss_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a the_o testimony_n then_o as_o by_o he_o put_v down_o stand_v gape_v thus_o when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v to_o die_v and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v first_o constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n there_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n that_o i_o suppose_v must_v now_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a province_n also_o over_o which_o euodius_n have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n itself_o take_v alone_o it_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o only_a virtue_n &_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o parenthesiss_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o the_o total_a strength_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o testimony_n which_o say_v evodius_n be_v constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o sole_a force_n of_o the_o latter_a parenthesis_n lie_v in_o the_o all-conquering_a i_o suppose_v which_o be_v perfect_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o antiquity_n or_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v large_o manifest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v get_v two_o other_o very_o strong_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o have_v we_o one_o express_v word_n from_o any_o testimony_n save_v from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o supposition_n the_o result_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n the_o upshot_n &_o knot_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v itself_o absolute_o against_o he_o and_o only_o bring_v to_o countenance_v his_o parenthesiss_n not_o with_o its_o influence_n but_o with_o its_o presence_n so_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o ingraft_v his_o own_o say_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a word_n sometime_o with_o distinction_n sometime_o with_o none_o and_o so_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o what_o nature_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v of_o since_o the_o fruit_n of_o testify_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accessary_a scyon_n or_o sprig_n his_o voluntary_a addition_n and_o so_o need_v not_o resemble_v the_o stock_n which_o may_v be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a perhaps_o contrary_a nature_n sect_n 17._o how_o dr._n h._n slight_o wave_n to_o strengthen_v his_o six_o testimony_n show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v and_o in_o particular_a what_o work_n he_o make_v with_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_n his_o six_o follow_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o jew_n only_a at_o rome_n and_o s_o paul_n over_o gentiles_n be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 67._o 68_o 69._o first_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n in_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o intimate_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o aswell_o &_o much_o better_o infer_v a_o promiscuous_a authority_n than_o a_o exclusive_a one_o since_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o found_v the_o church_n there_o and_o be_v apostle_n &_o bishop_n there_o second_o he_o be_v accuse_v there_o for_o call_v those_o obscure_a testimony_n evidence_n for_o the_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n name_v by_o they_o three_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o &_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o twilight-testimony-proof_n be_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v such_o four_o his_o sly_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v parallel_v to_o his_o own_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v there_o lay_v open_a &_o show_v to_o be_v a_o deceit_n his_o word_n of_o schism_n p._n 76_o be_v the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v there_o show_v of_o all_o these_o weakness_n dr._n h._n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o disarmer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o
upon_o this_o the_o janus_n face_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o side_n of_o its_o visage_n towards_o we_o &_o represent_v to_o we_o gentile_n only_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o content_a dr._n h._n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n when_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o handsomerway_v to_o do_v then_o by_o make_v one_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o only_o the_o gentile_n no_o soon_o have_v dr._n h_n fancy_v this_o but_o immediate_o the_o obedient_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v round_o &_o show_v we_o both_o its_o face_n and_o do_v not_o now_o signify_v jew_n only_a nor_o yet_o gentile_n only_o as_o fomer_o but_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a disputant_n last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o he_o ever_o hear_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentes_fw-la can_v signify_v jew_n only_a as_o it_o must_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n reader_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cause_v mirth_n in_o thou_o to_o read_v such_o gottam-absurdity_n in_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o stand_v lay_v open_o such_o weak_a impertinency_n nor_o do_v i_o hope_v for_o any_o honourable_a triumph_n from_o the_o confute_v such_o trash_n sect._n 18._o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o the_o pope_n seal_n disclaim_v by_o himself_o and_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n his_o manner_n of_o argue_v by_o ask_v question_n but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dim_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n which_o give_v such_o a_o twinkle_a uncertain_a light_n disappear_z at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n or_o his_o irrefregable_a evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o matthew_n paris_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o s._n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cross_n &_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n as_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n of_o schism_n p._n 77._o l._n 25._o 26._o but_o first_o dr._n h._n disclame_v answ_n p._n 49_o any_o such_o pretence_n from_o those_o pregnant_o testify_a seal_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n aswell_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o so_o i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o pardon_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v ask_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o save_v only_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgment_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v once_o convince_v he_o by_o their_o eye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 76._o the_o 9th_o paragraph_n begin_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n another_o of_o gentile_n after_o which_o position_n immediate_o follow_v the_o testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o begin_n thus_o so_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n &_o more_o express_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n on_o their_o tomb_n so_o gaius_n so_o dionysius_n so_o prosper_v then_o after_o the_o say_a testimony_n immediate_o likewise_o follow_v these_o very_a word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o same_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o parag_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evasion_n with_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o which_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o evidence_n irrefragable_o let_v we_o trace_v the_o original_a position_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v &_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o to_o be_v this_o long_a rabble_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v his_o chimericall_a position_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n in_o his_o 8_o parag_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n and_o beginning_n with_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o 9th_o beginning_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o tenet_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n gaius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o immediate_o after_o these_o follow_v this_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o relative_a same_n look_v back_o upon_o be_v most_o irrefragable_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v read_v english_a &_o understand_v common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o large_a position_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o other_o new_a thesis_fw-la till_o long_a after_o his_o irrefragable_a evidencâ—_n be_v over_o past_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o whensoever_o those_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n against_o the_o pope_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n by_o deny_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o mince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n not_o a_o proof_n though_o before_o he_o call_v it_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n but_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o he_o quite_o annihâ—lates_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v other_o fellow-testimony_n evidence_n answ_n p._n 49_o l._n 31._o 32._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proof_n also_o but_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o agreement_n only_o with_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n gal._n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v by_o agreement_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o first_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v pag._n 73._o but_o this_o pregnant_a seal-testimony_n &_o most_o of_o its_o felâ—_n owe_v p._n 77_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o relation_n of_o these_o place_n to_o that_o as_o who_o so_o read_v the_o 9th_o &_o 10_o parag_n where_o they_o be_v find_v will_v manifest_o see_v second_o repl._n p._n 64._o par_fw-fr 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n clear_v the_o busines-concerning_a rome_n that_o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v evidence_n to_o that_o purparse_n and_o conclude_v that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o he_o stick_v so_o strong_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n answ_n p._n 48._o that_o he_o maintain_v it_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o divert_v the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o six_o testimony_n &_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o call_v evidence_n clear_a &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_a thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o he_o be_v challenge_v not_o to_o have_v one_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n of_o
will_v it_o serve_v your_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v exclusivenes_n in_o the_o actual_a endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o must_v evince_v a_o exclusivenes_n in_o right_a ere_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o limit_v a_o right_n nor_o have_v you_o bring_v as_o yet_o one_o express_a word_n of_o any_o testimony_n to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o again_o if_o by_o universal_a pastor_n you_o mean_v one_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o your_o wise_a argument_n seem_v to_o intend_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o we_o grant_v each_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o his_o private_a province_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o flock_n distince_v from_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o even_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopric_n limit_v to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n his_o patriarchate_n to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n limit_v exclusive_o and_o contradistinguisht_v from_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hold_v chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o former_a absurd_a invention_n of_o apostolical_a province_n their_o exclusivenes_n s._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o etc._n etc._n grant_v still_o his_o utmost_a inference_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o this_o now_o relate_v which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a assignation_n province_n or_o bishoprik_v distinct_a from_o s._n peter_n therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n then_o those_o other_o by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o my_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n he_o impugn_v but_o make_v account_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a &_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n in_o it_o whereas_o we_o hold_v he_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a assignation_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o command_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o point_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v strike_v at_o &_o dispute_v against_o not_o that_o other_o never_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o assignation_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o against_o which_o only_a dr._n h._n make_v head_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a aim_n of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n a_o distinct_a bishop_n from_o s._n paul_n &_o to_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a flock_n sect._n 19_o dr._n hammond_n method_n in_o answer_v his_o disarmer_n challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o how_o he_o put_v three_o testimony_n together_o to_o spell_v that_o one_o word_n his_o palpahle_n falsification_n and_o other_o pitiful_a weakness_n after_o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n follow_v immediate_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o make_v only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n upon_o these_o word_n his_o disarmer_n schism_n disarm_v p_o 73._o enumerate_v as_o many_o signification_n import_v by_o that_o word_n only_o as_o be_v obvious_a &_o confute_v they_o several_o because_o he_o find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v scripture_n only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o james_n &_o john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v s._n peter_n any_o where_o express_v as_o apostle_n of_o only_a the_o circumcision_n but_o express_o particularise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 15._o &_o 7._o his_o answer_n p._n 50._o afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n so_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o foresee_v all_o the_o weaknese_n dr._n h_n cause_n can_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v set_v clear_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o particular_a relation_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n than_o indeed_o his_o only_a might_n have_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o more_o particular_a relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o no_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v find_v the_o least_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n or_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o it_o particular_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n than_o what_o ground_n have_v dr._n h._n give_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n from_o scripture_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v i_o no_o relation_n at_o all_o be_v there_o a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o such_o a_o brabbler_n to_o omit_v that_o take_v away_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v &_o then_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n give_v by_o i_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a but_o against_o the_o first_o signification_n impugn_a by_o i_o he_o challenge_v my_o knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v so_o without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o my_o knowledge_n challenge_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o frequent_o &_o purposely_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o he_o can_v well_o evade_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o conceive_v that_o ambiguous_a word_n may_v bear_v i_o repeat_v my_o challenge_n to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 73._o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o syllable_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n express_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o id_fw-la est_n and_o scrue_a deduction_n restrain_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o laurel_n and_o quit_v the_o controversy_n this_o challenge_n though_o offer_v he_o before_o p._n 52._o 53._o &_o p._n 68_o yet_o he_o here_o first_o accept_v not_o for_o the_o laurell_n sake_n he_o remitt_v that_o to_o s._n w._n but_o upon_o so_o tempt_v a_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o repent_v he_o ever_o meddle_v with_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o hasty_a to_o begin_v with_o controversy_n voluntary_o &_o unprovoke_v and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o answer_v &_o unable_a to_o reply_v the_o moderate_a man_n grow_v weary_a &_o wish_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o so_o great_a a_o goliath_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o before_o head_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o accept_a challenge_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o import_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o exact_v only_o of_o he_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n second_o let_v he_o candid_o observe_v what_o infinite_a disadvantage_n i_o offer_v myself_o &_o what_o a_o incomparable_a advantage_n i_o offer_v my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o unparallelled_a proffer_n and_o condescension_n one_o restrictive_a word_n for_o the_o restrictive_a point_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o make_v he_o and_o undo_v i_o three_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o dr._n h._n call_v those_o proof_n evidence_n for_o that_o restrictive_a point_n
the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o total_a scope_n of_o that_o first_o half_a of_o c._n 4._o to_o limit_n s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a four_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v main_o important_a &_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o dr._n h._n shall_v now_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o express_v his_o intent_n answ_n p._n 11._o five_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o most_o facile_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o only_o sole_o alone_o or_o some_o such_o like_a express_v in_o any_o testimony_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n &_o so_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v some_o such_o word_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n seven_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o tempt_a hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o last_o unless_o he_o come_v of_o well_o from_o so_o condescend_v &_o so_o easy_a a_o challenge_n already_o accept_v of_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o show_v some_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n he_o can_v avoid_v manifest_v himself_o the_o most_o shameful_a writer_n that_o ever_o handle_v pen_n the_o most_o pernicious_a ruiner_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o treat_v controversy_n the_o most_o insincereconscienced_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o in_o treat_v a_o question_n about_o schism_n in_o which_o be_v interest_v man_n eternal_a salvation_n &_o damnation_n as_o himself_o prove_v ample_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o as_o himself_o likewise_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v which_o concern_v s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n answ_n p._n 74_o he_o can_v produce_v nor_o pick_v out_o one_o express_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o that_o whole_a army_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n but_o from_o his_o own_o word_n only_o so_o that_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a conspire_v to_o maâ—e_n dr._n h._n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o hazard_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n promise_v of_o victory_n the_o extreme_a moderation_n &_o facility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o last_o his_o own_o acceptation_n here_o of_o the_o challenge_n by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n expect_v that_o dr._n shall_v come_v thunder_v out_o with_o a_o whole_a volley_n of_o testimony_n show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o plain_a word_n express_v his_o tenet_n at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v some_o one_o express_a particle_n limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scrue_a deduction_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o challenger_n but_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_n what_o he_o late_o pretend_v thâ—t_o be_v he_o attempt_v not_o to_o show_v any_o express_a word_n in_o any_o testimony_n but_o instead_o there_o of_o prevaricate_v to_o his_o old_a shuffle_a trick_n huddle_v together_o three_o testimony_n and_o fancy_n a_o shadow_n like_o allusion_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thence_o adventure_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n or_o my_o challenge_n it_o debar_v his_o scrue_a deduction_n and_o require_v some_o one_o express_v restrictive_a word_n he_o link_v three_o citation_n together_o to_o make_v a_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o no_o one_o alone_o can_v do_v and_o then_o deduce_v &_o conclude_v which_o be_v interdict_v by_o his_o self-accepted_n challenge_v what_o need_v three_o testimony_n string_v together_o to_o show_v one_o restrictive_a word_n or_o what_o relation_n have_v the_o point_v out_o to_o we_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o three_o testimony_n i_o desire_v &_o he_o promise_v i_o some_o one_o word_n which_o be_v express_v that_o be_v which_o need_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o he_o put_v i_o of_o with_o a_o conclusion_n only_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o express_a word_n his_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n i_o never_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o most_o ivicy_a conclusion_n from_o the_o most_o flinty_a testimony_n as_o he_o do_v the_o best_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o bare_a monosyllable_n come_v my_o challenge_n be_v that_o his_o deduction_n be_v loud_a his_o testimony_n quite_o dumb_a without_o one_o express_a word_n in_o they_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o word_n which_o will_v have_v save_v &_o gain_v dr._n h._n so_o much_o credit_n &_o ease_n i_o desire_v shall_v be_v show_v i_o but_o since_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o pronounce_v it_o he_o give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n &_o i_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o who_o self-conciet_a dare_v hazard_v his_o reader_n be_v salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a unauthorized_a saying_n and_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a imagination_n now_o as_o for_o his_o three_o testimony_n themselves_o they_o be_v the_o former_a old_a one_o already_o answer_v over_o &_o over_o towit_n that_o from_o gal._n 2._o of_o the_o imagine_a agreement_n for_o exclusive_a province_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o hold_v a_o part_n the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a church_n the_o first_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o without_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o make_v up_o himself_o our_o bargain_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o some_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o citation_n for_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o long_a letterd_a testimony_n which_o by_o be_v put_v together_o be_v to_o spell_v this_o one_o exclusive_a word_n be_v imperfect_a without_o something_o understand_v that_o be_v notexpr_a good_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o second_o from_o epiphanius_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n bishop_n which_o yet_o affirm_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o a_o exclusive_a signification_n that_o it_o be_v common_a &_o inclusive_a of_o both_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v &_o make_v it_o more_o ample_a by_o recite_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o rome_n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n what_o force_n he_o put_v in_o the_o same_o person_n none_o but_o himself_o can_v imagine_v since_o none_o ever_o dream_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o two_o different_a peter_n &_o paul_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n from_o those_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o line_n &_o with_o in_o the_o same_o comma_n apostles_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o testimony_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o sect._n 7._o moreover_o grant_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scandal_n hold_v a_o part_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o arch-heretick's_a testimony_n express_v not_o it_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o that_o fit_a of_o jewish_a zeal_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scandal_n by_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n go_v on_o mitigate_a every_o day_n so_o as_o this_o unauthentick_a testimony_n borrow_a from_o the_o wicked_a pelagius_n have_v not_o one_o express_a word_n of_o exclusion_n even_o of_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n much_o less_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclusive_o over_o those_o two_o caetuss_n as_o he_o term_v they_o nor_o have_v dr._n h._n any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n be_v thus_o zealous_a since_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o act._n 13._o 42._o that_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v together_o when_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o most_o express_o act._n 14._o v._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o in_o iconium_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v which_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o jew_n there_o think_v it_o not_o against_o
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_v such_o a_o falsification_n which_o evidence_n as_o clear_a as_o eyesight_n have_v manifest_v in_o its_o most_o shame_n full_a nakedness_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o dr._n h_n way_n he_o excuse_v himself_o first_o answ_n p._n 57_o l._n 9_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o but_o who_o bid_v he_o think_v so_o when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o may_v have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o any_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v order_v thing_n when_o he_o come_v bid_v he_o be_v have_v himself_o well_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o conclude_v why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o his_o quote_v the_o place_n immediate_o after_o those_o word_n this_o pretence_n therefore_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v positive_a absolute_a &_o as_o it_o be_v command_v our_o assent_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o express_v like_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o last_o because_o they_o who_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n put_v the_o place_n first_o &_o then_o deduce_v from_o it_o whereas_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n after_o his_o own_o word_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v for_o word_n find_v real_o in_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o conclude_v but_o to_o gull_v the_o honest_a reader_n that_o his_o sole_a important_a forgery_n be_v sure_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o have_v but_o one_o unconcern_v &_o useless_a word_n common_a to_o it_o &_o the_o premise_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o say_v that_o he_o infer_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n come_v be_v one_o of_o s._n w_n art_n whereas_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o for_o infer_v thence_o but_o for_o put_v down_o those_o word_n for_o pure_a scripture_n again_o himself_o so_o good_a be_v his_o memory_n confess_v this_o same_o thing_n seven_o or_o eight_o line_n before_o which_o he_o here_o renounce_v where_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a long_a rabble_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o now_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a conclusion_n find_v in_o that_o place_n save_v the_o monosyllable_n come_v nor_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n nor_o even_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o he_o must_v either_o infer_v his_o pretend_a conclusion_n from_o that_o or_o from_o nothing_o three_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o think_v his_o ground_n have_v be_v visible_a enough_o be_v thus_o lay_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o lay_v they_o but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o never_o lay_v down_o any_o such_o pretend_a ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v visible_a be_v then_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o these_o pretend_a ground_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n send_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o instruction_n &_o hope_v to_o give_v he_o far_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o competent_a to_o any_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o subaltern_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o so_o hinder_v not_o but_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v under_o another_o though_o thus_o over_o timothy_n four_o as_o for_o those_o exclusive_a word_n no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o appeal_n no_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v object_v &_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v they_o express_v there_o &_o so_o clear_a his_o falsify_v citation_n at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o conclude_v &_o deduce_v thence_o as_o 6._o or_o 7._o line_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o but_o he_o quite_o prevaricate_v even_o from_o deduce_v they_o thence_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o &_o prove_v they_o from_o the_o pretend_a place_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o demand_n bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o now_o demand_v say_v he_o whether_o s._n paul_n leave_v any_o other_o appeal_n or_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o i_o answer_v do_v the_o place_n allege_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n conclusible_a thence_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v good_a your_o own_o proof_n from_o the_o place_n &_o show_v this_o restrictive_a sense_n either_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o else_o by_o frame_v your_o conclusion_n from_o it_o why_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o thus_o do_v your_o duty_n stand_v ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n over_o again_o he_o proceed_v whether_o can_v any_o other_o apostle_n by_o any_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o question_n you_o know_v long_o ago_o that_o our_o answer_n will_v be_v affirmative_a that_o s._n peter_n can_v in_o case_n he_o see_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o ask_v this_o question_n over_o again_o to_o the_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v either_o express_o or_o conclusive_o there_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o any_o can_v let_v he_o be_v name_v &_o his_o power_n specify_v say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a man_n to_o counterfeit_v himself_o ignorant_a who_o we_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o himself_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n impugn_a s._n peter_n as_o hold_v such_o by_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o delay_v his_o proof_n till_o he_o know_v our_o answer_n aswell_o know_v to_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o his_o own_o name_n it_o follow_v &_o let_v the_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o shall_v thus_o act_v i_o marry_v now_o the_o dr._n be_v secure_a when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o have_v constant_o recourse_n hither_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n when_o his_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v show_v to_o be_v falsify_v in_o the_o express_a term_n he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v thence_o and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unable_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n instead_o of_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o show_v that_o conclusible_a from_o thence_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o leave_v it_o of_o as_o some_o impertinent_a question_n and_o bid_v his_o answerer_n take_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v gravel_v and_o can_v go_v a_o step_n further_o this_o do_v he_o triumph_v but_o s._n w._n dare_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o affirm_v this_o what_o dare_v not_o i_o and_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apole_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v my_o express_a tenet_n which_o he_o be_v at_o present_a impugn_n and_o which_o i_o both_o do_v affirm_v &_o dare_v maintain_v so_o prevalent_a be_v truth_n against_o dr_n h._n though_o back_v by_o forty_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o but_o this_o politic_a adversary_n of_o i_o see_v he_o can_v not_o argue_v i_o out_o of_o my_o faith_n will_v needs_o fright_v i_o or_o persuade_v i_o from_o it_o threat'ning_n i_o first_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o next_z assure_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v iâ—_n this_o solid_a discourse_n premise_v he_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamation_n of_o victory_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o can_v then_o where_o be_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastorship_n where_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o upshot_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o the_o if_o and_o no_o doubt_n both_o of_o they_o equal_o addle_n &_o frivolous_a since_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o both_o can_v &_o do_v affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dr._n hr._n toy_n it_o with_o his_o reader_n hope_v
that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n first_o put_v down_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n total_o disannul_v s._n peter_n authority_n and_o immediate_o quote_v for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o next_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v instead_o of_o show_v any_o word_n there_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a monosyllable_n come_v say_v he_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v conclusible_a or_o deducible_a thence_o and_o last_o instead_o of_o conclude_v prove_v or_o deduce_v that_o jurisdiction_n limit_v sense_n from_o those_o word_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a only_o say_v the_o same_o word_n over_o again_o ask_v some_o question_n to_o which_o he_o know_v the_o answer_n long_o ago_o bid_v his_o answerer_n supply_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v tell_v we_o we_o dare_v not_o &_o do_v not_o affirm_v what_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o what_o his_o own_o eye_n assure_v he_o we_o both_o dare_v &_o do_v in_o this_o very_a present_a controversy_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o if_o build_v upon_o the_o former_a &_o no_o doubt_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o head_n &_o ground_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v by_o a_o sleightly-connected_n sermon_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v some_o mischief_n among_o the_o more_o vulgar_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o &_o to_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o let_v their_o salvation_n rely_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o so_o incomparable_o weak_a a_o controvertist_n third_z part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n second_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a equal_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n sect._n 1_o how_o dr._n h'_v shufling_o avoid_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o disacknowledge_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n give_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o catholic_n in_o manage_v a_o wit-controversy_n concern_v scripture_n his_o weak_a attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o prevarication_n injuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n object_v my_o 13._o section_n in_o schism_n disarm_v begin_v with_o put_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n have_v already_o show_v p._n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n spring_v from_o such_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a proof_n can_v rational_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o all_o assent_n spring_v from_o that_o be_v originize_v from_o passion_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n rational_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n &_o government_n of_o the_o former_a church_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o &_o conclude_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n unless_o move_v by_o the_o say_a light_n of_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o for_o sure_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o rash_a action_n imaginable_a to_o hazard_v the_o most_o greeveus_a sin_n of_o schism_n &_o consequent_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n to_o their_o soul_n upon_o probability_n only_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n dr._n h._n have_v do_v himself_o who_o though_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v yet_o now_o answ_n p._n 50._o l._n 32._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o great_a a_o kindness_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o s._n w_n to_o have_v answer_v positive_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o or_o no_o to_o wit_n whether_o less_o than_o such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v justify_v the_o renounce_n a_o authority_n &_o possession_n so_o qualify_v and_o whether_o his_o pretend_a evidence_n i_o or_o no_o be_v such_o i_o need_v not_o much_o declare_v the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n &_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o decisive_a conclusion_n if_o these_o point_n be_v positive_o answer_v to_o &_o vigorous_o pursue_v now_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 88_o be_v this_o that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a &_o clear_a &_o such_o as_o the_o alledger_n himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v whether_o he_o like_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n or_o no_o he_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v negative_a or_o say_v he_o dislike_v it_o because_o what_o ever_o testimony_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o falls_z short_z likewise_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o so_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o prudent_a conscientious_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o begin_v to_o schismatize_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o see_v it_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o notion_n give_v or_o pretend_v that_o less_o evidence_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o controversy_n about_o schism_n nor_o dare_v he_o be_v affirmative_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n worth_a a_o straw_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o test_n nor_o worthy_a to_o bestyle_v a_o evidence_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o recur_v to_o his_o old_a prevarication_n and_o instead_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o my_o description_n of_o a_o evidence_n tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 58._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v evidence_n in_o the_o familiar_a vulgar_a notion_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n of_o fact_n either_o in_o the_o affirmation_n or_o the_o nagative_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n these_o must_v be_v which_o can_v serve_v in_o such_o a_o concern_v discourse_n whether_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v heretofore_o manifest_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v or_o not_o be_v or_o probable_a one_o infer_v only_o that_o his_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a may_v be_v or_o whether_o these_o testimony_n need_v be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o branch_n of_o accordance_n only_o or_o speak_v in_o agreement_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v be_v he_o define_v nothing_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v these_o latter_a only_a nor_o do_v his_o word_n here_o exact_a more_o than_o only_a a_o testimony_n not_o express_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o must_v be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a clear_a or_o obscure_a express_v or_o dumb_a entire_a or_o maim_v with_o a_o ellipsis_n original_o prove_v oâ—_n agreeable_a only_o set_v down_o right_a or_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v a_o orthodox_n father_n or_o a_o arch-heretick's_a all_o be_v one_o with_o dr._n h._n still_o that_o testimony_n be_v one_o of_o his_o vulgarly-styled_a evidence_n and_o so_o vulgar_a &_o half-witted_a soul_n will_v rely_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o controversy_n import_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o schism_n disarm_v dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o pretend_a promise_n instead_o of_o bring_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o solve_v our_o pretend_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o sustain_v a_o different_a part_n in_o the_o dispute_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n for_o so_o we_o use_v ever_o to_o style_v he_o who_o solve_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v any_o negative_a be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n the_o affirmer_n pretend_v and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o place_n have_v no_o such_o force_n in_o they_o observe_v these_o cant_a word_n the_o one_o possible_a way_n so_o handsome_o prepare_v for_o a_o evasion_n which_o tho_o more_o likely_a to_o signify_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n as_o vnus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o solus_n in_o latin_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o readiness_n to_o say_v he_o mean_v '_o otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o put_v not_o down_o the_o other_o
express_v this_o command_n be_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o they_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o predicate_a show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a care_n command_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o by_o the_o pure_a apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voyag_a authority_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o many_o city_n but_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o must_v fix_v himself_o in_o one_o city_n because_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o his_o charge_n oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a â—ould_v â—ever_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o seat_n he_o need_v not_o fix_v any_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d abundanti_fw-la wherefore_o predicate_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o he_o apostle_n pasce_fw-la to_o s._n peter_n only_o &_o pasce_fw-la have_v a_o especial_a force_n above_o predicate_v it_o follow_v that_o something_o be_v here_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o word_n especial_o and_o particular_o this_o be_v reader_n what_o i_o conceive_v follow_v genâ—inly_o out_o of_o the_o text_n themselves_o as_o explicable_a grammatical_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v both_o my_o adversary_n and_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v how_o the_o many-winded_n commenter_n interpret_v this_o or_o that_o word_n but_o what_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o manage_v by_o grammatical_a skill_n nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n out_o of_o my_o own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v animate_v of_o dead_a word_n neither_o my_o cause_n needs_o it_o nor_o can_v my_o own_o reason_n suffer_v i_o to_o engage_v so_o far_o assure_v i_o how_o seldom_o demonstration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o toss_n of_o mere_a word_n my_o only_a intent_n then_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o first_o be_v to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o connatural_o and_o probable_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o text_n and_o their_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o my_o adversary_n to_o imagine_v that_o another_o explication_n may_v be_v invent_v but_o since_o our_o contention_n now_o be_v about_o what_o the_o word_n can-b_a bear_n he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o another_o can_v so_o connatural_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o say_a text_n and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v draw_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o find_v and_o more_o connect_v in_o itself_o then_o i_o be_v nay_o from_o any_o other_o text_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o no_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o be_v found_v his_o superiority_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o will_v candid_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o wit-combat_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n sect._n 3_o dr._n h_n solution_n or_o contrary_a explication_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n sustain_v by_o most_o senseless_a paralogism_n and_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o say_n nor_o show_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v show_v more_o natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o their_o circumstance_n against_o this_o inference_n of_o i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n dr._n h._n never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o more_o connaturall_a explication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o show_v his_o advantage_n over_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o endeavour_v only_o to_o enervate_v our_o deduction_n thence_o by_o some_o solution_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o now_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v allowable_a in_o case_n we_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o wit_n originize_v explication_n or_o if_o in_o try_v our_o acuteness_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o wordish_a way_n we_o have_v pretend_v to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o any_o may_v be_v otherwise_o which_o they_o can_v imagine_v will_v have_v destroy_v our_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o maintain_v our_o explication_n against_o any_o other_o not_o only_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_n but_o what_o the_o most_o voluntary_a dreamer_n can_v fancy_v but_o since_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o thence_o and_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o our_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o by_o show_v we_o another_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n more_o probable_a and_o connaturall_a which_o since_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o voluntary_a solution_n and_o possibility_n of_o another_o explication_n he_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o own_o facy_n without_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o more_o natural_a out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v yet_o we_o shall_v glean_v they_o up_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o due_n a_o cursory_a reflection_n solution_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v deliver_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o reply_n the_o deliver_v they_o in_o common_a evince_n no_o more_o but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o each_o have_v it_o equal_o or_o in_o equal_o since_o it_o express_v neither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o moâ—e_n person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o one_o of_o those_o may_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o since_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o particularising_a manner_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v the_o other_o place_n of_o a_o common_a delivery_n prejudice_v the_o have_v they_o more_o especial_o since_o it_o abstract_n from_o have_v they_o equal_o or_o inequal_o and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o either_o solution_n 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v equal_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plural_a style_n throughout_o that_o commission_n of_o schism_n p_o 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o 4_o 5._o reply_n to_o think_v that_o a_o bare_a plurality_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o evidence_n a_o equality_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o bedlam_n like_o nonsense_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o silly_a old_a wife_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o such_o a_o affect_a piece_n of_o foolery_n paul_n and_o pancras_n by_o this_o logic_n must_v be_v equal_a because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v church_n nay_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n frame_n be_v a_o manife_a instance_n against_o this_o paralogism_n since_o in_o every_o species_n in_o nature_n the_o particular_n or_o individuall_n be_v plural_o style_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a notion_n though_o there_o be_v hundred_o sometime_o thousand_o degree_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o yet_o this_o infinite_o weak_a reasoner_n have_v as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v above_o forty_o time_n make_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o to_o surpass_v his_o otherwise_o unparaleld'self_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o put_v some_o parallel_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o constable_n and_o king_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a style_v magistrate_n ergo_fw-la cry_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o equal_a a_o captain_n and_o a_o general_n be_v both_o plural_o styld_v commander_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v
the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v equal_o such_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o apostle_n pillar_n foundation-stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v name_v by_o one_o plural_a name_n pardon_v i_o then_o reader_n if_o i_o have_v give_v such_o a_o harsh_a character_n to_o this_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o logic_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o name_n to_o call_v it_o by_o true_o and_o beside_o other_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o resent_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o be_o angry_a with_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o interest_n so_o total_o deface_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impossibility_n imaginable_a but_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o acknowledge_v schism_n great_a than_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n will_v persuade_v rational_a soul_n into_o it_o by_o such_o putid_v nonsense_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v contain_v my_o expression_n from_o take_v such_o liberty_n as_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v lawful_a but_o the_o concernment_n of_o my_o cause_n necessary_a solution_n 3._o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o power_n as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o express_v any_o distinction_n in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n much_o less_o singularize_v each_o of_o they_o distinct_o as_o you_o here_o pretend_v but_o a_o common_a and_o plural_a donation_n only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n by_o which_o you_o will_v evade_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ_n p._n 66._o by_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o apostle_n be_v each_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a or_o join_v together_o in_o communion_n first_o neither_o agree_v with_o your_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v each_o can_v distinct_o use_v that_o power_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o of_o schism_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 13._o 14._o this_o power_n be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o then_o quote_v math._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o a_o common_a expression_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o express_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a meaning_n stand_v with_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o dr._n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n which_o imputation_n he_o have_v before_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o avoid_v for_o either_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o do_v it_o there_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o those_o testimony_n bring_v of_o schism_n p._n 89_o to_o second_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o mean_v only_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o twelve_o single_a person_n each_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a then_o our_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o no_o single_a apostle_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o common_a only_a which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n that_o himself_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v it_o though_o he_o sly_o impose_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o about_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n enclosure_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o he_o as_o the_o excuse_n give_v be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o disclaim_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_v fault_n solution_n 4._o the_o addressing_z the_o speech_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o token_n only_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o single_a person_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o not_o either_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o too_o observe_v reader_n how_o the_o calumny_n he_o former_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o still_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v singular_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o each_o of_o they_o answ_n p._n 64._o 65_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o your_o own_o say_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n more_o artificial_o than_o i_o otherwise_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n oblige_v you_o to_o say_v so_o solution_n 5._o the_o particularity_n give_v he_o particular_o the_o power_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n answ_n p._n 65._o reply_n this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v he_o quote_v indeed_o dry_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o put_v down_o no_o word_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v but_o talk_v before_o and_o after_o the_o barren_a and_o unapply_v citation_n what_o he_o please_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n debate_v they_o minutely_o and_o particular_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o point_n to_o show_v that_o our_o tenet_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a power_n be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o their_o native_a force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o show_v by_o the_o same_o method_n his_o explication_n more_o connaturall_a than_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o win_v the_o field_n in_o this_o probability-skirmish_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v as_o much_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o common_a math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o have_v then_o over_o and_o above_o this_o common_a promise_n at_o another_o distinct_a time_n and_o with_o most_o particularise_v and_o distinguish_v circumstance_n a_o promise_n of_o he_o same_o key_n most_o manifest_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o probability_n of_o have_v they_o promise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o we_o make_v account_v we_o find_v with_o the_o like_a particularity_n io._n 21._o let_v the_o reader_n then_o observe_v what_o countenance_n the_o word_n grammatical_o &_o prudential_o scan_v give_v to_o our_o explication_n and_o deduction_n and_o expect_v what_o other_o explication_n so_o well_o circumstance_v dr._n h._n can_v deduce_v of_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o native_a force_n and_o energy_n not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n solution_n 7._o the_o special_a energy_n of_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o aeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o not_o only_o to_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o schism_n p._n 87._o reply_n this_o be_v still_o your_o own_o say_n without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o word_n and_o their_o circumstance_n they_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o have_v evince_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o this_o place_n that_o a_o community_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o community_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o probable_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a when_o those_o particularise_v word_n be_v speak_v whence_o dr._n h._n prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o distinct_a circumstance_n some_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o over_o the_o assembly_n again_o the_o word_n not_o be_v express_v for_o his_o position_n he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o parallel_a deduction_n thence_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
shall_v be_v real_o and_o proper_o to_o judge_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v here_o real_o and_o proper_o since_o the_o word_n itself_o not_o necessary_o denote_v it_o this_o interpretation_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o applicablenes_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la expression_n which_o be_v all_o mystical_a and_o improper_a can_v make_v it_o proper_a and_o literal_a but_o mystical_a and_o improper_a only_o thou_o see_v then_o protestant_a reader_n to_o wâ—â—t_o rare_a drs_n thou_o entruste_v thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o either_o bring_v testimony_n for_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v most_o expressive_o against_o they_o when_o the_o author_n speak_v literal_o or_o else_o dogmatise_v upon_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v real_o which_o method_n be_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v make_v rare_a truth_n the_o testament_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_fw-la will_v be_v real_o a_o woman_n and_o â—gar_n abraham_n handmaid_n gal._n 4._o v._n 25._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v be_v real_a corn_n preach_v will_v be_v real_a sow_v man_n will_v be_v in_o reality_n mere_a vegetable_n the_o good_a wheat_n by_o bad_a tare_n heaven_n nothing_o in_o reality_n but_o a_o barn_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v real_o reaper_n and_o sweaty_a tan_a country-drudge_n with_o sickle_n rake_n and_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n preach_v lode_v into_o cart_n drive_v home_n and_o unload_v into_o this_o barn_n man_n soul_n by_o dr._n h_n learned_a metamorphosis_n far_o outvying_a opid_n turn_v real_o into_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o so_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o perhaps_o great_a absurdity_n may_v a_o atheist_n object_n to_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o perfect_a madness_n that_o ever_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o interpret_n mystical_a thing_n real_o that_o be_v by_o follow_v dr._n h_n method_n here_o who_o out_o of_o a_o place_n evident_o mystical_a and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o author_n deduce_v dogmatical_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o twelve_o real_a and_o proper_o call_v throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o siâ—_n on_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o look_v for_o the_o omit_v place_n in_o s._n austin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a strain_n in_o some_o homily_n or_o other_o for_o he_o write_v no_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v such_o a_o literal_a explication_n sect._n 5._o how_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o equal_a power_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o father_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n forgery_n of_o his_o advers._fw-la ary'_v sense_n and_o word_n deny_v his_o own_o avoyding_n to_o answer_n and_o other_o shuffle_a impertinency_n it_o follow_v in_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o in_o the_o half-side_n of_o a_o leaf_n parenthesis_n and_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o twelve_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v finaâ—ly_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o the_o fire_n that_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v '_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o observe_v reader_n these_o word_n particular_o and_o then_o i_o a_o confident_a if_o thou_o know_v what_o controversy_n be_v thou_o with_o pity_n i_o for_o be_v task_n to_o answer_v such_o a_o dreamer_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o which_o even_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o these_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n live_v for_o who_o can_v see_v man_n heart_n or_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n only_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o wise_a dr._n pretend_v and_o build_v upon_o nothing_o be_v record_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v concern_v that_o impertinent_a curiosity_n nor_o can_v these_o ridiculous_a argument_n seem_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n and_o our_o tenet_n but_o by_o suppose_v dr._n h_n false_a and_o weak_a principle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o word_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o purpose_n or_o impugn_v our_o present_a tenet_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v have_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v we_o induce_v only_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o voluntary_o grant_v to_o answer_v these_o fantastic_a toy_n the_o better_a i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a piece_n a_o sunder_a into_o proposition_n and_o impugn_v they_o single_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n of_o episcopal_a presidency_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o dr._n h_n chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o tell_v thou_o and_o then_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o zeal_n charity_n knowledge_n courage_n vigour_n strength_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n only_o see_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 49._o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi that_o be_v with_o power_n or_o powerfulness_n efficacious_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a design_v and_o commissioat_v for_o not_o till_o you_o have_v final_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v you_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o 120._o as_o appear_v by_o act._n 1._o and_o upon_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o many_o place_n and_o occasion_n afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o they_o get_v by_o this_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o conceit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o drs_n word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n of_o presidency_n or_o â—â—welve_v episcopal_a chair_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o aâ—sw_n p._n 67._o be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n actual_o bishop_n for_o the_o final_a performance_n be_v the_o actual_a give_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n wherefore_o actual_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v so_o many_o episcopal_a chair_n give_v they_o so_o pretty_a a_o foolery_n that_o laughter_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n but_o to_o mend_v the_o jest_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n strenous_o defend_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o on_o which_o he_o rely_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o there_o can_v be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o without_o twelve_o sort_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v preside_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o be_v twelve_o bishopric_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o again_o where_o those_o twelve_o distinct_a bishopric_n be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v the_o good_a man_n in_o
express_o put_v down_o in_o my_o word_n now_o repeat_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o this_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v three_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o whole_a discourse_n he_o subjoyn'_v immediate_o here_o be_v one_o honest_a word_n the_o perhaps_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v all_o dishonest_a word_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n some_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o know_v his_o humour_n i_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o be_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o express_v myself_o ambiguous_o then_o to_o cry_v a_o loud_a certainy_a sure_o no_o doubt_n unquestionable_o irrefragable_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v all_o over_o before_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o be_v obscure_a uncertain_a falsify_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n may_v accound_a dr._n h._n the_o great_a wit_n for_o use_v such_o confident_a and_o loud-crying_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wool_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v s._n w._n the_o honest_a man_n for_o speak_v withim_a compass_n four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dr._n mean_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thence_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o falsify_v invention_n or_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v this_o either_o as_o equivalent_a or_o necessary_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o know_v i_o absoluty_n disclaim_v against_o he_o any_o such_o pretence_n this_o do_v without_o have_v afford_v own_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o sense_n he_o bid_v we_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o no_o further_o then_o by_o repeat_v good_a night_n good_a dr._n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o strong_a my_o perhaps_o be_v then_o the_o drs_n sure_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v down_o the_o import_n of_o this_o late_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n more_o abundant_o or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n since_o he_o first_o express_v it_o be_v interior_a motion_n by_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o powerful_o now_o then_o since_o in_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o contend_v also_o that_o all_o have_v this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v that_o be_v according_a to_o he_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o one_o shall_v exceed_v another_o in_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o against_o he_o that_o if_o be_v probable_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n and_o presidencie_n in_o the_o church_n perform_v to_o he_o the_o argument_n bear_v this_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n h_n task_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o this_o so_o early_a and_o vigorous_a pour_v forth_o argue_v not_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o what_o do_v he_o he_o calumniate_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o clâ—ar_a evidence_n put_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o other_o letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o falsify_v my_o know_a pretence_n twice_o call_v the_o word_n perhaps_o the_o one_o honest_a word_n say_v the_o dr._n may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v it_o further_o than_o by_o repeat_v it_o thus_o dr._n h_n reason_n like_o some_o sorry_a creature_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n first_o mutter_n and_o stammer_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v something_o or_o be_v hand-bound_a with_o some_o bad_a excuse_n but_o see_v it_o can_v make_v no_o coherence_n at_o length_n very_o honest_o hand_n down_o its_o head_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_o no_o distinct_a argument_n of_o he_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sole_a sufficient_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o sit_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o somevalidity_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o equal_o grant_v that_o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o division_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v this_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v as_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o four_o saying_n that_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o it_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 98._o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o barnabas_n who_o be_v both_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n though_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o in_o those_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_a ridiculousnes_n of_o the_o plough_n man_n silly_a argument_n who_o conclude_v allegg_n equal_a and_o that_o none_o have_v more_o meat_n in_o it_o than_o another_o because_o all_o be_v full_a to_o take_v of_o these_o exception_n and_o strengthen_v his_o feeble_a argument_n the_o dr._n offer_v nothing_o though_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 69_o gentle_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v it_o unequal_o if_o by_o unequal_o be_v mean_v the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n how_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o reflect_v on_o his_o other_o word_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v there_o than_o by_o divine_a endowment_n only_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o they_o or_o incarnate_a in_o they_o a_o inequality_n then_o of_o divine_a endowment_n be_v all_o the_o inequa'ity_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o inequality_n prejudice_n dr._n h_n tenet_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v this_o now_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v dr._n h_n circumstance_n to_o avoid_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o talk_v only_o in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n high_a authority_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n make_v final_o as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v equal_o upon_o each_o he_o can_v never_o argue_v hence_o against_o the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n pretend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o it_o avalis_fw-la he_o nothing_o he_o see_v this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o call_n this_o piece_n of_o midnight_n obscurity_n and_o his_o cimmerian_a proof_n thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o l._n 22._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o bâ—ing_v there_o in_o vision_n apparent_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v exact_o and_o find_v to_o be_v 144_o id_fw-la est_fw-la repeat_v the_o dr._n twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o mensuration_n assign_v a_o equal_a proportion_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o answ_n p._n 73._o to_o show_v the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o this_o proof_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 102._o ask_v he_o whether_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o equal_o make_v up_o this_o wall_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n shall_v not_o more_o argue_v a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n among_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o than_o the_o equal_a bulk_n can_v argue_v a_o equality_n since_o the_o worth_n dignity_n &_o value_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v take_v from_o their_o richnes_n and_o not_o from_o their_o bulk_n next_o argue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o wall_n represent_v s._n peter_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n h_n ground_n allow_v that_o apostle_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o be_v there_o express_v to_o be_v a_o jasper_n the_o same_o stone_n who_o lustre_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v be_v prize_v for_o a_o rare_a argument_n by_o dr._n h._n be_v he_o in_o my_o case_n though_o slight_v by_o i_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o have_v the_o same_o lustre_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v like_o he_o in_o representation_n and_o so_o he_o only_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o vicar_n as_o also_o that_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v consequent_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o head_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o first_o exception_n the_o dr._n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o punctual_a in_o his_o promise_a attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o vindicate_v not_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n for_o if_o the_o lustre_n &_o richnes_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o worthy_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o express_v dignity_n than_o the_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n then_o the_o inequality_n of_o richnes_n be_v more_o significative_a of_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n than_o the_o equality_n of_o bulk_n be_v of_o a_o equality_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o dignity_n nay_o more_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o bulk_n find_v among_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v find_v beside_o a_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n as_o there_o be_v among_o those_o stone_n every_o lapidary_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n be_v unavoidable_a but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o at_o first_o think_v his_o nice_a argument_n a_o rare_a business_n see_v it_o mar_v and_o all_o unravel_v as_o easy_o happen_v to_o such_o cobweb_n stuff_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o worth_n nor_o capable_a of_o repair_v and_o so_o grow_v wise_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o hope_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o perfect_o and_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o rare_a method_n of_o answer_v to_o make_v two_o little_a pedantic_a greek_a word_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o stop_v such_o great_a hole_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o jasper_n stone_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o lustre_n of_o zeal_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o proper_o significative_a of_o those_o he_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o oppose_v my_o contrary_a exception_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o see_v we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o particular_a lustre_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o allowance_n and_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o against_o he_o his_o ground_n make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o perform_v that_o be_v actual_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n the_o allow_v a_o advantage_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o allow_v he_o a_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v s._n peter_n this_o advantage_n if_o i_o make_v good_a my_o condition_n propose_v here_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v both_o tacit_o grant_v already_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n and_o a_o pretty_a discourser_n who_o will_v have_v i_o find_v a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v lose_v i_o already_o find_v that_o mean_n he_o well_o know_v in_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o which_o he_o brag_v here_o he_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o twelve_o foundation-stone_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p._n 91_o now_o then_o since_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o quote_v by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103_o grant_n s._n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o in_o the_o orderly_o recount_v the_o stone_n the_o jasper_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o order_n i_o see_v no_o possibility_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o evade_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o jasper_n himself_o see_v the_o same_o also_o which_o make_v he_o so_o shuffling_o wary_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o reply_v to_o it_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o either_o the_o deny_v his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n or_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o only_o tell_v i_o gentle_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n which_o he_o know_v well_o i_o have_v already_o find_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o lose_v to_o i_o by_o any_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o invalidate_v that_o my_o assurance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v find_v they_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o mongrel_n phrase_n to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n but_o bid_v he_o find_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o himself_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n exceed_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o stone_n this_o be_v another_o attendance_n of_o the_o same_o negligent_a strain_n as_o the_o former_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o stone_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v which_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o less_o lustrous_a stone_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o sincere_a man_n only_o bid_v i_o find_v it_o again_o whereas_o it_o remain_v still_o visible_o extant_a in_o its_o original_a integrity_n and_o untouched_a yet_o by_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v it_o himself_o without_o my_o show_v he_o it_o do_v ever_o answerer_n so_o lazy_o attend_v his_o adversary_n as_o dr._n h._n do_v i_o yet_o if_o he_o still_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o
deny_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o 162_o 163_o from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v p_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167_o from_o s._n ambâ—ose_n 23â—_n 232._o and_o 234._o from_o s._n chrysost_o and_o theophylact._n p_o 233_o from_o clemens_n p._n 258._o 259._o from_o s_o chrysost_n again_o p._n 274_o 275_o also_o p_o 286_o 287_o three_o impertinent_a testimony_n for_o s._n john_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n only_o p._n 366_o 367_o his_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n true_o explicate_v and_o that_o explication_n make_v good_a p._n 224_o 225_o etc._n etc._n his_o most_o serviceable_a testimony_n from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n p._n 239._o this_o testimony_n main_o rely_v on_o p._n 242._o 306._o 346._o 348._o testimony_n from_o s._n hierom_n clear_v the_o point_n of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n p._n 251._o to_o 255._o s._n chrysostom_n express_a testimony_n against_o himself_o who_o he_o cite_v most_o for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n p_o 279._o 280._o three_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n from_o s._n chrysost_o for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 288._o to_o 292._o testimony_n from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austinc_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n p._n 292._o to_o 297._o testimony_n from_o our_o own_o canon_n law_n senseless_o bring_v against_o we_o p._n 297._o to_o 301._o a_o testimony_n express_o against_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d every_o tittle_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o former_a testimony_n p._n â—26_n 327._o six_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v unmaintain_v by_o their_o alledger_n p._n 329._o 330._o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o a_o particular_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n urge_v p._n 393._o to_o 400_o his_o own_o testimony_n from_o s._n hillary_n express_o against_o he_o p._n 416_o a_o testimony_n produce_v as_o for_o he_o which_o contradict_v he_o in_o five_o particular_n p._n 418_o 419._o his_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n p._n 421._o 423._o the_o testimony_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n urge_v by_o we_o p._n 434._o 435._o testimony_n from_o justinian_o novel_n double_o and_o notorious_o falsify_v p._n 468._o 469._o w._n weakness_n in_o produce_v blind_o place_n of_o scripture_n unapply_v to_o any_o circumstance_n p._n 4_o 5._o in_o impute_v contumeliousness_n to_o his_o adversary_n p_o 6_o 7_o 9_o yet_o use_v worse_o himself_o p._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o expect_v that_o adversary_n in_o a_o scrious_a quarrel_n shall_v spare_v one_o another_o p._n 7._o in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6_o 17_o 19_o in_o quote_v saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o disarmer_n to_o his_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n p._n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o total_o mistake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n in_o argue_v by_o if_n p._n 77_o 78._o thrice_o also_o p._n 138_o 182_o 183_o 356_o 357_o thirteen_o weakness_n about_o one_o point_n p._n 96_o to_o 106._o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a a_o list_n of_o their_o common_a head_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 454_o 455._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o dr._n hammond_n fault_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thirty_o seven_o leaf_n favourable_o reckon_v be_v this_o absurdity_n threescore_o and_o two_o abuse_n twenty_o nine_o blasphemy_n seven_o groundless_a cavil_n fifteen_o calumny_n twelve_o contradiction_n seventy_o six_o false-dealing_n forty_o four_o beside_o his_o change_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o other_o ignorances_n great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v affect_v fifty_o omission_n of_o his_o necessary_a duty_n forty_o bring_v testimony_n for_o he_o which_o be_v against_o he_o one_o and_o twenty_o mistake_v prevarication_n shuffle_n weakness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n voluntary_a sans_o nombre_fw-fr index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n absurdity_n p._n 484_o 485_o 491_o 493_o 496_o 498_o 506_o 516_o 521_o 527_o 528_o 529_o 530_o 536_o 537_o 541_o 542_o 574_o 594_o 595_o 603_o 621_o 622_o 629_o twice_o 635_o 640_o 641_o 647_o 524_o 570_o 571._o absurdity_n in_o brag_v of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n p_o 641_o 642_o 643_o break_v church-unity_n inexcusable_a p._n 569._o 570._o 571._o 662._o 663._o 664._o cavil_n groundless_o raise_v p._n 483_o 484_o 485_o 499_o 501_o 502_o 524_o 541_o 565_o 572_o 599_o 632_o 935_o 952_o 653._o cavil_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v p._n 645_o 646_o 647_o 648_o 649._o contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 491_o 496_o twice_o 500_o 527_o 540_o twice_o 554_o 565_o 571_o 576_o 577._o also_o p._n 578_o 579_o four_o time_n 590_o 591_o 594_o 601_o 602_o 603_o 604_o 607_o twice_o 610_o twice_o 611_o 621_o twice_o 631_o 632_o 633_o 644_o 653_o 654_o 655_o 656_o other_o contradiction_n p._n 497_o 498_o 522_o 527_o 528_o 582_o 583_o thrice_o 587_o 634_o 651._o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n age_n p._n 530_o 559_o 560._o controversy_n what_o p._n 502._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o institute_v p._n 492._o why_o other_o creed_n or_o profession_n p._n 492_o 463._o defendant_n who_o proper_o p_o 511._o falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o four_o respect_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495._o of_o his_o adversary_n word_n p._n 525_o 526_o 630_o 631_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n p._n 537_o 538_o of_o bede_n p_o 550_o of_o all_o our_o historian_n at_o once_o p._n 549._o false_a pretence_n of_o our_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 499._o false_a state_v the_o question_n p_o 500_o 501._o moderation_n of_o protestant_n misrepresent_v from_o p._n 581_o to_o 601._o mistake_v wilful_o our_o charge_n p._n 479_o 480._o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a or_o only_a probable_a p_o 475._o omit_v one_o half_a of_o our_o charge_n p._n 477_o 478_o omit_v to_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 481_o 482._o omit_v word_v most_o rely_v on_o by_o his_o adversary_n p_o 540._o opponent_n who_o proper_o p_o 511._o prevarication_n from_o answer_v and_o substitute_v common_a word_n for_o particular_a thing_n p._n 486_o 487_o 488_o 489_o 490_o 599._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 497_o 498_o 534_o twice_o 569_o 570_o 575_o 632_o 633_o 638_o twice_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o manifold_a prevarication_n p._n 505_o 506_o 507_o 508._o again_o 509_o 510._o also_o 511_o 512_o 513_o prevarication_n from_o the_o question_n p._n 553_o 557_o 562_o 563_o 564_o 592_o 600_o 607_o 608_o 612_o 613_o 614_o 615_o 616_o 621_o 622_o 623_o 624_o 625_o 526_o 627_o 635_o 650_o 651._o succession_n into_o st._n peter_n headship_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 617_o 618._o testimony_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n produce_v by_o lord_n d._n p._n 493_o 569_o &_o 573_o from_o english_a statute_n p._n 524_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la p._n 539_o 540._o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_v reject_v by_o he_o p._n 540_o 541._o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n manifold_o weak_a from_o p._n 542_o to_o p._n 549._o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v by_o the_o reformer_n p._n 570_o 571_o 572_o 657_o 658_o 659._o unity_n of_o government_n break_v by_o they_o p._n 573_o 574_o 575_o 576_o 658._o 659._o universal_a church_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o protestant_a ground_n from_o p._n 595_o to_o p._n 599._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o fault_n commit_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o short_a appendix_n cast_v up_o amount_v to_o absurdity_n twenty_o nine_o cavil_n sixteen_o contradiction_n forty_o four_o false_a deal_n twelve_o omission_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a question_n four_o prevarication_n forty_o two_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n l._n 2._o dispach_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 2._o l._n 11._o this_o method_n ib._n p._n 6._o t._n 8._o oratoriall_a p._n 12._o l._n ult_n they_o be_v p._n 13._o l._n 17._o i_o doubt_v not_o p._n 14._o l._n 32._o be_v otherwise_o p._n 21._o l._n 15._o his_o award_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o ruin_n more_o p._n 53._o l._n 11._o if_o christian_n p._n 54._o l._n 2._o of_o schism_n p._n 54._o l._n 29._o these_o position_n p_o 59_o l._n 17_o extern_a p._n 95._o l._n 1._o chap._n 2._o p._n 105._o l._n 20_o may_v not_o both_o p._n 108._o l._n 15._o lawful_a p._n 113._o l._n 22_o most_o probable_a p._n 129._o l._n 20._o have_v have_v p._n 142._o l._n 28._o this_o consent_n p._n 146._o l._n 26_o bishop_n p._n 147._o l._n 26_o quos_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 3_o reply_v p._n 34._o p._n 150._o l._n 26_o in_o it_o p._n 152._o l._n 17_o bishop_n p._n 154._o l._n 20_o epist_n 10_o p._n 172._o l._n 7_o province_n ib._n l._n 25_o five_o p._n 173._o l._n 1_o five_o p._n 177._o l._n 11_o his_o side_n p._n 187._o 18._o the_o word_n be_v p._n 195._o l._n 30_o prepositive_a p._n 216._o l._n 29_o offer_v here_o p._n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 17._o p._n 222._o l._n 22_o a_o pact_n ib._n l._n 28_o a_o pact_n p._n 241._o l._n 7_o our_o doctor_n p._n 252._o l._n 18_o gentilem_fw-la p._n 236â—_n l._n 7_o ill_a phrased_a p._n 257._o l._n 13_o have_v no._n p._n 261._o lâ—_n 20_o same_o tune_n p._n 266._o l._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 301._o l._n 7_o prejudicial_a p._n 306._o l._n 34_o possible_o p._n 308._o 13_o from_o all_o other_o ib._n 33._o hence_o all_o p._n 310._o l._n 34_o command_v together_o together_o p._n 318._o l._n 20_o take_v to_o be_v p._n 322._o l._n 13_o in_o soft-reasoned_a ib._n l._n 17_o attend_v p._n 346._o l._n 19_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 347._o l._n 12_o vers_fw-la 1._o we_o ib._n l._n 15_o greek_n p._n 350._o l._n 16_o argumentative_a ib._n l._n 31_o four_o p._n 353._o l._n 8_o â—ad_n win_v p._n 359._o l._n 28_o here_o answer_n p._n 53._o â—_o 361._o l._n 2_o to_o he_o answ_n p._n 49._o l._n 32._o 33._o p._n 365._o l._n 1_o repugnancy_n p._n 378._o â—28_n of_o ask_v p._n 381._o l._n 23_o 24_o assent_v not_o spring_v p._n 382._o l._n 31_o it_o will_v p._n 391._o l._n 13_o enclosure_n p._n 393._o l._n 9_o find_v p._n 87._o â—_o 406_o l._n 17_o rule_v p._n 407_o l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o answ_n p._n 63._o ib._n l._n 11_o exhortation_n p._n 408._o l._n 12._o preferment_n rep._n p._n 68_o reply_n p._n 412._o l._n 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v ib._n l._n 31._o expression_n p._n 420._o l._n 15._o hand_n reap_v â—_o 424._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d your_o p._n 443._o l._n 33._o destroy_v we_o from_o his_o own_o p._n 448._o l._n 27._o proportion_n p._n 450._o l._n 10._o explicate_v ib._n l._n 28._o we_o three_o p._n 459._o l._n 2._o ingenuous_a p._n 462._o l._n 2._o grant_n p._n 469._o l._n 8._o his_o former_a fault_n p._n 480._o 4._o 5._o the_o bishop_n fâ—llow-sencer_a dr._n h._n of_o schism_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o confess_v etc._n etc._n p._n 484._o l._n 8._o son_n by_o attestation_n p._n 486._o l._n 5._o none_o can_v be_v p._n 490._o l._n 11._o than_o that_o the_o ibid._n l._n 33._o immediate_a p._n 496._o l._n 33._o some_o such_o thing_n p._n 498._o l._n 23._o all_o the_o ground_n p._n 500_o l._n 3._o church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n p_o 502._o l._n 8._o these_o point_n p._n 506._o l._n 1._o and_o indeed_o p._n 507._o l._n 3._o manifest_a in_o p._n 511._o l._n 6._o do_v aloud_o p._n 511._o l._n 17._o opponent_n or_o accaser_n p._n 512._o l._n ult_n have_v afford_v some_o p._n 513._o l._n 7._o his_o church_n since_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 514._o l._n 11â—_n flicker_a p._n 519._o l._n 24._o by_o my_o first_o p._n 520._o l._n 27._o of_o nonens_a p._n 533._o l._n 26._o utter_v unauthentickness_n p._n 542._o l._n 34._o the_o concomitant_a 549._o l._n 2._o be_v put_v down_o p._n 550._o l._n 32._o corroborate_v the._n p._n 554._o l._n 21._o levi._n p._n 557._o l._n 25._o now_o hold_v p._n 568._o l._n 11_o by_o any_o tie_n p._n 577._o l._n 11._o confess_v p._n 21._o l._n 7._o 8._o pag._n 578_o l._n 33._o national_a law_n p._n 591._o l._n 28._o that_o no_o society_n p._n 595._o l._n 3._o have_v it_o hâ—ld_v p._n 600._o l._n 30._o and_o no_o more_o p._n 603._o l._n 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 4._o conte_v p._n 604._o l._n 17._o no_o my_o lord_n p._n 605._o l._n 12._o renounce_v p._n 609._o l._n 2._o these_o evidency_n p._n 612._o l._n 7._o in_o note_v p._n 613._o l._n 22._o evince_n p._n 617._o l._n 26._o 27._o apply_v the._n p._n 620._o l._n 16._o unite_v god_n p._n 634._o l._n 10._o as_o suchâ—_n p._n 638._o l._n 20._o discourse_n dull_a p._n 642._o l._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v p._n 644._o l._n 8._o diametrical_a p._n 645._o l._n 27._o or_o of_o the_o p._n 651._o l._n 4._o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a authority_n p._n 666._o l._n 19_o neither_o their_o finis_fw-la